I Am The Fated Villain

by Stayrr

Immediately after Gu Changge realized he had transgressed into a fantasy world, the world’s protagonist, and fortune’s chosen, vowed to take revenge on him. Envied by all, he not only has the female lead head over heels for him but he’s also treated as a distinguished guest wherever he goes. Fortunately, Gu Changge’s prestige and power are superior to everyone else’s, so shouldn’t

5. 122

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 122.1: The Scapegoat; Ye Lings Friend! - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 122.1: The Scapegoat; Ye Lings Friend! Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 122.1: The Scapegoat; Ye Lings Friend!

Gu Xian'er's mind buzzed.

All the True Disciples congratulated Gu Changge but she stood rooted to her spot as if she had lost her mind.

But soon, she reacted and looked back but Gu Changge had already gone over to the area where the spectators sat.

He didn't even give her a glance, let alone talk to her. He didn't posture in front of her like he did before with that annoying expression that would anger her without fail.

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but worry.

Logically speaking, Gu Changge had already repaid her for a lot of the pain he inflicted on her by taking the initiative to take the sword slash from her, enduring great pain, and almost dying at her hands.

Why did she expect him to act like nothing happened?

No one in the world could claim to be completely innocent and kind. Sure, he inflicted great pain upon her, but Gu Changge had already made it clear that he wanted to repay her for the evil he committed, and even paid the price for it.

Although the grudge between the two couldn't be said to be written off, the hatred should be gone by now.

Gu Changge had already reinstated her exiled lineage's position in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and even released all the detained members of her lineage.

All this time, Gu Changge had only shown her kindness.

Alas! She felt that he was an arrogant bastard looking down on her and plotting something against her, so she couldn't accept his kindness.

Moreover, her Masters had taught her to tread with care in the outside world, so she was quite skeptical about anything and everything.

It was these things that led her to accidentally injure Gu Changge.

Gu Xian'er couldn't accept this result…

She put in unimaginable effort, cultivated hard for countless years, and harbored hatred towards him until now, so how could she accept the resolution of the grudge she held against Gu Changge just like this?

She had yet to defeat Gu Changge in a fair manner, so how could he act like there was nothing between them anymore?

Ads by Pubfuture

Was he going to treat her like a stranger, a passerby?

Was she not an enemy in his eyes?

Gu Xian'er fell silent and couldn't understand what to do as those thoughts crossed her mind.

The Coronation Ceremony came to an end soon.

Gu Changge directly went to the spectators' area after leaving the high platform and happily chatted with various Young Supremes. The Elders and disciples disappeared one after another, leaving the venue to the younger generation.

The various Young Supremes who came from afar also congratulated Gu Changge on his ascent to the Heir's position.

After all, it wasn't easy to become the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's Heir.

Moreover, Gu Changge also held the identity of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's Young Master, which was no weaker than the identity of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's Heir.

There weren't many Young Supremes in the Inner Region of the Upper Realm with multiple major identities like Gu Changge.

He was unmatched.

To add to his already unmatched position was the fact that his fiancee was the future Empress of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty.

With such a background, he would definitely stand at the absolute peak of the world in the future if no accidents happened to make him fall. He would hold overwhelming power in his hand that would make him the master of life and death of countless worlds and lives.

Everyone understood this well.

"Congratulations, Brother Gu! Brother Gu, your strength is unfathomable indeed! You were already my role model before I even saw you, and now, you are even the Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace — I can't help but envy you." historical

The one who spoke was Peng Fei, the Young Master of the Golden-Winged Great Peng Family. He had blond hair and a golden light flowing around his body. Although he was an unruly and disobedient brat on normal days who looked down on everyone and everything, he didn't dare to posture in front of Gu Changge.

The words he spoke were said from the bottom of his heart.

His remarks attracted the attention of the other Young Supremes and they couldn't help but sigh.

Even Peng Fei, the rebellious brat who claimed to be invincible and didn't give face to any of his peers, had to restrain his temper in front of Gu Changge. His words showed clearly just what kind of deterrent effect Gu Changge held on everyone.

Of course, it didn't mean that he or the others were afraid of Gu Changge.

Ads by Pubfuture

None of them would back down if they had no choice but to duke it out with him.

It's just that none of them had something wrong with their brain, so why would they go out of their way to make an enemy out of him?

After all, Gu Changge wasn't some nameless dude anyone could ridicule and slap in the face.

Treating him like that was impossible.

Gu Changge smiled in response to his words and said, "Everyone, you are too polite."

This was the advantage of having a good identity. Since everyone was on the same level, none of them would be dumb enough to do something stupid to get themselves slapped in the face.

Still, the fact that he couldn't slap someone in the face bored Gu Changge.

Well, it wasn't bad as, at least, he wouldn't have to experience someone jumping out right now and questioning his qualifications while trying to slap his face.

What's more? He loved to be the one provoking others, not the other way around.

Speaking of which, the new Favored Son of Heaven following the rise from the rubble and slapping everyone in the face ended up going down a different route.

In front of him, he could only be reduced to a waste ready to be trampled.

Gu Changge was thinking about Ye Ling, the one taking the blame for him.

This Favored Son of Heaven, who became the successor of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation, was destined to have a smooth-sailing life. He would rise from the weak, slap all the Young Supremes in their face, and leave behind a brilliant legacy as he rose to the peak of the world.

Yet now, he had turned into a rat running across the street, hiding from the entire world that wanted to beat him to death. The day he showed his face, he would turn into the entire world's enemy.

Gu Changge couldn't help but smile as he thought about Ye Ling's fate.

Afterwards, he chatted and laughed with the Young Supremes with a calm expression. Every now and then, he would throw a glance towards Gu Xian'er, who stood there in a daze.

Although he pretended to not care about her, he was smiling in his heart.

He could already guess the thoughts going through Gu Xian'er's mind at this moment.

After all, he was the one leading her in the play. No matter how lucky Gu Xian'er might be, or how powerful the mysterious Masters behind her, she was just a little girl with a simple personality and a soft heart.

How could she stand a chance against someone as sinister as Gu Changge? He could sell her off and make her count the money he received without her knowing anything.

Gu Changge was in no hurry since everything was going in the direction he planned.

Now wasn't the time to lead her further.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 122.2: The Scapegoat; Ye Lings Friend!

"I wonder what Brother Gu thinks about the recent news about the successor of that Taboo Inheritance?"

Right then, a cold and crisp voice sounded from his front.

Gu Changge's smile showed no change as he listened to the question and raised his gaze to look at the one who asked.

The speaker was a petite girl who looked to be around twelve or thirteen, and wore a colorful coat made out of feathers.

She had a snow-white face, delicate features, and silk-like black hair that gleamed under the sun. With her head straight up, she showed a cold and arrogant expression.

She was Chi Ling, the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family.

She was a standard legal loli if he were to describe her according to the standards of his previous life.

"The successor of the Taboo Inheritance? Of course, he should be captured and punished for his actions. I wonder why Lady Chi Ling is asking me this question?"

Gu Changge looked at her with a smile and answered.

The other Young Supremes also showed a strange expression when they heard their exchange.

The recent incident regarding the birth of the Taboo Inheritance's successor caused a massive sensation in the Upper Realm, which had been calm for a long time.

Countless cultivators were terrified after the Young Master of the White Tiger Family brutally died at the hands of the Taboo Inhertiance's Successor. The group of Bai Lie's followers suffered a harsh punishment at the hands of the White Tiger Family.

An ancient family like the White Tiger Family held unimaginable power in their arsenal, and their influence spread to every corner of the Upper Realm, from the Inner Region to the Middle Region, all the way to the Outer Region.

The White Tiger Family was one of the more powerful ancient families with Emperor-level existences hidden in their ranks, who were more broadly known as Ancient Emperors, among the non-human families.

There was also the Ancient Immortal Ye Family in the ranks of the non-human ancient families' ranks. It was said that their ancestor had gone beyond the rank of Ancient Emperor and ascended to Immortal-hood, and that was why they were revered as an Ancient Immortal family with more respect than other non-human ancient families.

There were countless non-human ancient families, and once they united, the might they would hold would make all races and heritages consider them before doing anything.

The ancestors of families like the White Tiger Family and the Vermillion Bird Family had touched the threshold of Immortality, so their status was no weaker than that of the Ancient Immortal Families.

"Isn't the successor of the Taboo Inheritance too weak and sloppy this time?"

Chi Ling showed a frown when she heard Gu Changge's words, and continued, "Throughout the ages, the birth of the Taboo Inheritance's successor has shaken the world and triggered the destruction of countless heritages — they hold unbelievable might and means, to put in in simple words."

"But this time, isn't the successor of the Taboo Inheritance far too weak? I heard that he hasn't even stepped into the Conferred King Realm yet, so how was he able to murder Bai Lie, who had all kinds life-saving means up his sleeve?"

Although many clues proved Ye Ling to be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, she couldn't get rid of this doubt from her mind.

The White Tiger Family swore to find Ye Ling and avenge their Young Master, and even sent forth countless mighty existences with treasures that could make even strong cultivators show a change in their expression and take a step back, but she couldn't bring herself to believe the news and rumors as she was acquainted with Ye Ling.

The two of them met inside a secret realm and she developed a favorable impression of Ye Ling, who showed that he possessed an indomitable will to achieve the Dao.

He was a determined and intelligent fellow — although the methods he used to seek fortune weren't all that glorious, he didn't possess the cruel and indifferent personality of the Taboo Inheritance's successor.

What's more? She knew that Ye Ling's mysterious inheritance had something to do with some Ancient Heavenly Venerate, so how could he be related to the Taboo Inheritance?

"That's right! This Gu also can't understand how Ye Ling was able to murder Brother Bai before reaching the Conferred King Realm."

"As the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, Brother Bai definitely possessed innumerable life-saving means up his sleeve — Brothers, think about all the means you keep up your sleeve…do you think it's possible for someone to murder you without making any noise?"

"Although I haven't met Ye Ling, I did hear from Brother Ye that he possessed some weird tricks up his sleeve. Even though he didn't have many resources available to him, he was still able to raise his Cultivation Base at breakneck speeds in a short amount of time."

"The disappearance of the various Young Heavenly Geniuses and the reappearance of the successor of the Taboo Inheritance makes it hard for me to not connect it with Ye Ling's sudden rise."

"To be honest, I suspected the member of the collateral branch Brother Ye mentioned when the two of us were chatting with each other a while back."

Gu Changge showed a thoughtful expression for a moment and then laid out his 'doubts' about the matter with a complete analysis of everything that went down.

No matter what, he had to 'stand' on Ye Ling's side right now. Even though Ye Ling challenged him, he had to show his magnanimity.

In the eyes of the onlookers, he and Ye Ling were people of different worlds who wouldn't collide with each other in a million years.

Chi Ling nodded in approval when she heard his words, and a smile appeared on her cold and prideful face as she said, "It seems that Brother Gu has a similar opinion to mine."

She had long heard that Gu Changge was an indifferent man who wasn't easy to talk to, but today, she realized that the rumors weren't true.

Someone bitter must have spread the rumor to discredit him.

Gu Changge's speech felt like a gentle spring breeze, and his warm expression gave him an otherworldly charm.

If he was faking all of this, then Gu Changge's terror couldn't be imagined.

Chi Ling preferred to believe that what she saw was how Gu Changge was in reality.

In Chi Ling's view, the rumors only said that Gu Changge covered the sky of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace because of his monstrous strength that prevented anyone from provoking him, and not because he was a ruthless monster oppressing everyone.

The other Young Supremes in the surrounding area also nodded at Gu Changge's analysis with different thoughts and expressions, and felt that there was some truth to his words.

Right then, however, Ye Langtian, who was shrouded in a dazzling light, stood up and glanced at Chi Ling, and then said with a solemn expression, "We must take the appearance of the Taboo Inheritance's successor seriously, whether we believe something or not. I mentioned this, too, when I was chatting with Brother Gu a while ago."

Ye Langtian decided to discuss the doubts he held, and the clues he discovered, and that affirmed to everyone that Gu Changge's analysis wasn't false.

As someone from a collateral branch, Ye Ling couldn't get his hands on enough resources to support him, so how could he compete with the Family's Young Master and reach a tie?

What's more? A while ago, Ye Ling made rapid progress in his Cultivation Base and then left the Family for a long time — no one could tell where he went during that time.

Moreover, there wasn't any news regarding Ye Ling joining some other Heritage or Sect.

There were too many doubts that needed to be cleared when it came to Ye Ling.

"My Ye Family will definitely give a satisfactory answer to all the Dao Heritages since Ye Ling, a member of my Ye Family, is the one who committed such heinous actions."

Afterwards, Ye Langtian revealed that he had already revealed the details of the matter before the Elders of his Family, and that they had tasked him with handling the matter now.

Because of this reason, he had been looking for Ye Ling's whereabouts all this time.

Before, he had wanted to use Ye Ling's collateral branch's people to threaten him out, but since Ye Ling was ridiculed and rejected by his collateral branch since young, he reckoned that Ye Ling probably wouldn't care about the life and death of his people.

This method wasn't viable in any way.

Ye Ling's biological father passed away some time ago, while Ye Ling's mother remarried when Ye Ling was still young, and all of these matters combined resulted in Ye Ling's current character and upbringing.

"Your words aren't incorrect, Brother Ye, but wouldn't it be too arbitrary if we label Ye Ling as the successor of the Taboo Inheritance based on these few observations?"

Chi Ling asked with a frown.

She couldn't understand why Ye Langtian held so much animosity towards Ye Ling, so much so that he almost concluded Ye Ling as the successor of the Taboo Inheritance without any solid proof.

Alas! She couldn't tell people that Ye Ling's rise was related to the inheritance of a certain Ancient Heavenly Emperor.

First, there was a chance no one would believe her, and second, they would question her how she knew all that?

What's more? The temptation of an Ancient Heavenly Emperor's inheritance was far greater than the temptation of the Taboo Inheritance.

Once that matter spread, even more cultivators would go out and look for Ye Ling's whereabouts.

Instead of getting better, Ye Ling's situation would only worsen once people found out that he held the inheritance of an Ancient Heavenly Emperor in his hands.

"Since Ye Ling is the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, there's no way he will reveal his true strength before the masses; didn't he murder Bai Lie with ease?"

Right then, a Young Supreme shrouded with a devastating fog spoke up. The people in the surroundings could only see a pair of eyes, and he also radiated a mighty aura.

This Young Supreme was Wang Wushuang, Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Wang Family.

"Who has really seen Ye Ling's true strength? All of this is mere guesswork! We can't wrong an innocent man…"

Chi Ling furrowed her brows and showed displeasure on her prideful, delicate face.

She still tried to defend Ye Ling, and this made the other Young Supremes in the surroundings show a frown.

Why was Chi Ling trying to defend Ye Ling again and again?

"Innocent man? Chi Ling, how about you tell that to the White Tiger Family?"

Peng Fei, the Young Master of the Golden-Winged Great Peng Family sneered in response.

Ye Langtian's wasn't all that pleased either, and said, "During my investigation, I came across information that Ye Ling went to train inside a certain secret realm, and Lady Chi Ling happened to be inside that secret realm at that time, no? Could it be that you and Ye Ling know each other, and that's why you are trying to defend him again and again?"

The atmosphere in the surroundings turned strange as soon as he said those words. historical

Chi Ling's complexion also showed a drastic change. Right now, Ye Ling was known as the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, so anyone who had any relationship with him would only suffer.

Even if she was the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family, she couldn't let herself be caught defending the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, or she would bring a disaster upon her Family.

Chi Ling couldn't help but quieten down.

"Brother Ye, let's put this matter aside for the time being. It's possible that Lady Chi Ling is only worried about us wronging a good person. After all, won't the true successor of the Taboo Inheritance get away unscathed if all the cultivators caught Ye Ling, and got rid of him without knowing the truth?"

"We will bring a calamity upon ourselves if that happens! We must take this matter seriously as we can't afford to make any mistakes."

"She's only considering the greater picture, so don't worry too much about the small details."

Gu Changge waved his hand and dismissed their thoughts with a smile.

No one could see the meaning hidden behind his smile.

Only after listening to Ye Langtian did he realize that Chi Ling actually knew Ye Ling!

No wonder she spoke so much for him.

Before this, he didn't know…

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 123: Warm-Hearted; Playing Tricks!

Gu Changge's words stunned Ye Langtian, but he soon understood something from Gu Changge's smile, so he decided to give face to Gu Changge and didn't attack Chi Ling anymore.

"Thank you for clearing the matter for me, Brother Gu."

Chi Ling never expected Gu Changge to stand up for her at this moment, so she gave him a grateful glance with a smile.

After that, Chi Ling didn't know what to say.

Still, she did develop a good impression of Gu Changge.

If Gu Changge hadn't stood up for her, then she reckoned that all the Young Supremes would have ganged up on her for a while.

[TL/N: Lega-Loli open gungbung when?]

After all, there were too many charges on Ye Ling's head and she couldn't wash them off all by herself.

Even if she didn't believe him to be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, she couldn't change anything with her meager strength…unless she could discover the true identity of the Taboo Inheritance's successor.

Alas! That wasn't easy.

Chi Ling understood this well and sighed with feelings of helplessness.

The other Young Supremes also quietened down when they saw Gu Changge standing up for Chi Ling.

In their hearts, however, they felt even more and more sure that Ye Ling was the successor of the Taboo Inheritance.

Bai Lie, the Young Master of the White Tiger Family, was Ye Ling's sworn brother, but there arose some tension between the two back at the banquet on the night when Bai Lie got murdered.

Bai Lie died and Ye Ling disappeared.

The timing of the two events was too much of a coincidence.

Why didn't Ye Ling show up to prove his innocence if he wasn't the one who committed the murder?

This showed that he was hiding some evil in his heart.

The Young Supremes weren't dumb chicks who couldn't even figure out this much after thinking for a bit.

It's just that they felt Gu Changge was trying to defend Ye Ling — intentionally or unintentionally — and that's why they didn't say anything more.

Since they were in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace right now, they couldn't offend Gu Changge over such a minor matter.

Perhaps, Gu Changge felt like he couldn't let them embarrass Chi Ling, the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family, since he was their host.

All of them made this guess.

"Brother Gu, I will take my leave now."

Ye Langtian stood up and prepared to leave with his followers and Ye Liuli.

The fact that he took out the time to watch the ceremony already showed just how much importance he gave to Gu Changge; after all, he was under a lot of pressure during this time.

For good or for worse, Ye Ling was a member of their Ancient Immortal Ye Family, so not just the White Tiger Family, but even the other Dao Heritages were keeping a close eye on them.

If he couldn't handle the matter well, then the Ancient Immortal Ye Family might not be able to withstand the rage of the other Dao Heritages. Although they were an Ancient Immortal Family with unfathomable influence and roots, they couldn't cover the Heavens with one hand.

Ye Langtian had to deal with countless matters on a day-to-day basis, and the endless work almost burnt him out, and that's why he hated Ye Ling even more.

The rest of the Young Supremes also stood up and bid their farewells one after the other. To them, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace opening the Ancient Immortal Continent held more importance.

What's more? They weren't afraid of encountering Ye Ling.

After all, the reason Bai Lie got killed with such ease was because he and Ye Ling were brothers, so he was caught off guard and lost his life.

Gu Changge showed a smile as he watched everyone take their leave, and said, "Everyone, watch your steps."

In any case, Ye Ling had already taken the blame for him — and the exchange all of them had just a moment ago also made it impossible for Ye Ling to turn his situation around even with the help of his acquaintances.

After all, that bunch of Young Supremes were the Young Masters and Holy Maidens of the various Dao Heritages, and their words, deeds, and thoughts were what influenced the behavior of the forces behind them.

Gu Changge felt relieved knowing this.

For a while, no one would find anything that could expose his status as the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, and he could use this period of time to grow stronger and stronger.

Heavenly God Realm…although he was outrageously overpowered when compared to his peers, there were still the God Kings, Sacred Realms, etc. beyond the Heavenly God Realm.

'There must be a lot of ancient corpses inside the Ancient Immortal Continent! I might even chance upon the corpses of those fabled immortals from the Ancient Immortal Era…'

'Such a corpse would be an indescribable opportunity for me if I could stumble across one of them. There's also the Immortal Spirit that's about to appear in the world! I have spent a long time planning for it, too.'

Various thoughts flashed through Gu Changge's mind.

Moreover, he guessed that Ye Ling hadn't left the Heavenly Dao Ancient City. The Favored Children of Heaven held countless means to disguise themselves, or they wouldn't be able to play the pig to eat the tiger.[1]

[1: pretending to be weak to obliterate the strong in one go.]

Ye Ling must have some means to disguise his appearance and change his aura.

Once the Ancient Immortal Continent opened up, Ye Ling will find a way to get inside, and that's when Gu Changge will throw even more trouble towards him.

It wouldn't be good if Ye Ling didn't make it inside somehow.

Right then, a cold and crisp voice sounded from behind Gu Changge and brought him out of his thoughts.

"This is my first time coming to your territory, Daoist Brother Changge, so do you mind showing me around? The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace is far too vast and mysterious, and it's countless immortal mountains and islands fascinate me."

Chi Ling said with some expectation on her delicate, snow-white face. What's more? She didn't appear as cold and arrogant as before.

Although she looked petite and small, she was actually the same age as Gu Changge.

Her mind was the same as well, and not many among their peers could match her sharp wit.

The reason she struck up a conversation with Gu Changge and wanted him to show her around wasn't that she developed some thoughts about him, but because she wanted to chat with Gu Changge and see if she could receive some help from him.

After all, judging from Gu Changge's words, it was clear that he also suspected that Ye Ling wasn't the true successor of the Taboo Inheritance, and this gave Chi Ling the feeling of coming across an old friend.

"Since it's a request from Lady Chi Ling, this Gu is happy to comply."

Gu Changge glanced at Chi Ling and responded with a smile, but in his heart, he praised her for her courage.

She was an interesting one.

Still, Chi Ling taking the initiative to come to him saved him a lot of effort.

"Pardon me for imposing on you, Brother Changge."

Chi Ling responded to Gu Changge with a smile and left the place with him.

The two conversed as they walked.

Chi Ling had a petite frame that gave her the appearance of a little girl, so she looked more like a little sister than Gu Xian'er when she walked beside Gu Changge.

The scene didn't escape Gu Xian'er's gaze, who was keeping an eye on Gu Changge from a distance, and she couldn't help but feel uncomfortable.

An expression of struggle showed on her cold and prideful face, and then she turned into a brilliant ray of light and returned to the mountain where she cultivated.

[TL/N: Gu Xian'er gnashing her teeth and swearing she won't let Gu Changge have any other little sister beside her in this life.]

She decided to cultivate harder to break through to the Conferred King Realm as soon as possible, so she could defeat Gu Changge in front of everyone and make him regret despising and bullying her!

The grievance between them wasn't something that could end so easily!

……

"Brother Changge, do you happen to have some understanding of the Taboo Inheritance? I am asking because you sounded quite learned when speaking about the matter before."

Chi Ling couldn't help but present her doubt to him.

[TL/N: btw, isn't Chi Ling too fast at calling him Brother Changge when they just met? Why not call him Brother Gu like other strangers?]

Back when she was inside the secret realm, Ye Ling helped her a lot, and the two even joined forces to get their hands on a Fortune Fruit, so she didn't want Ye Ling to end up in dire straits — she wanted to help Ye Ling get rid of the false title of the Taboo Inheritance's successor.

"I understand a little bit, but I only know about it from some scraps left in ancient books. I understand the terror and harm the Taboo Inheritance can bring forth on our world of cultivation, so I dare not take it lightly. You must also understand what the Taboo Inheritance represents, considering everyone in the world rushes to slaughter its successor as soon as one appears."

Gu Changge said with a smile laced with a hint of playfulness.

"Is that so? Turns out that Daoist Brother Changge is a warm-hearted person [who can't watch an innocent get wronged and also keeps an eye on threats that can destroy the world]."

Chi Ling said with a smile after listening to his answer.

After conversing with Gu Changge for such a long time, she felt that Gu Changge's worry about the appearance of the Taboo Inheritance was beyond words.

Gu Changge's words made her feel that Gu Changge was full of doubt when it came to Ye Ling having the Taboo Inheritance.

Gu Changge raised a lot of doubts and points that she hadn't even thought about, and those words from him only strengthened Chi Ling's thoughts.

Ye Ling was wronged without doubt.

Ye Ling might be able to clear up his name with Gu Changge's help.

What's more? They might even be able to capture the true successor of the Taboo Inheritance at that time.

After all, Gu Changge wasn't just the Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, he was also the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Unlike others, his words carried a lot of weight and conviction.

"I don't know if I am warm-hearted or not, but I do know that I don't want the world to fall into chaos and endless war and slaughter. All-in-all, the Taboo Inheritance is far too terrifying! Once it appears in the world, it will cause a bloody storm and we can't even imagine the consequences of capturing the wrong person."

"How can we, the cultivators, just sit back and watch when something like that is standing at our heads?"

Gu Changge showed a hint of worry on his face and then shook his head and continued with a smile, "I hope I am worrying too much! After all, how many catastrophes were squashed by the combined might of the various Dao Heritages since time immemorial? It's just a wildfire that won't burn for long."

"Although there were some grudges between Daoist Bai Lie and I, seeing him end up like that saddens me."

"Brother Changge, Chi Ling can't help but admire your righteous heart."

Chi Ling was deeply shocked by Gu Changge's remarks, and couldn't help but sigh.

An expression of deep admiration for Gu Changge covered her little face.

Just how many in the younger generation could be like Gu Changge, who cared about the survival and stable lives of the cultivators and common people of the world?

"Don't laugh at my words, Lady Chi Ling, but I also suspected Ye Ling to be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance at first."

"But then I thought about it carefully and realized that the matter wasn't the way I thought it to be. Since Ye Ling dared to challenge me, then he must have an indomitable heart and great self-confidence, so how could someone like him be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance?"

Gu Changge continued and analyzed Ye Ling in detail. At the same time, the expression deep in his eyes showed even more interest and delight.

Alas! Chi Ling couldn't notice the change in his eyes and kept on nodding at his words. historical

Although she felt that Gu Changge's words sounded somewhat exaggerated, she didn't doubt his intentions.

Chi Ling had already developed a great impression of Gu Changge when he stood up to help her out from the attacks of the all the Young Supremes a while ago, so Gu Changge's words sounded right and natural to her now.

Ye Ling was indeed a confident and brave man.

"To be honest, Ye Ling's behavior is indeed similar to what Brother Changge described, so I also can't believe him to be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance."

Chi Ling said with shifting emotions, and continued, "If Daoist Brother Changge helps me, it won't be difficult for Ye Ling to get rid of the false title of the Taboo Inheritance's successor."

"You two might even be able to develop a friendship at that time."

"Oh? Is that so?"

Gu Changge showed an expression of interest in response to her words.

"Brother Changge, you are a man with a warm heart and a caring personality, so anyone can become friends with you as long as they don't have something wrong with their brain."

Chi Ling pursed her lips and showed a rare smile on her cold and prideful visage.

Gu Changge said nothing to her in response, but sneered in his heart.

Gu Changge didn't know if Ye Ling was a confident and brave man, but he did know that Chi Ling was trying her best to clear Ye Ling of all suspicions in front of him.

According to what Chi Ling described, she got to know Ye Ling through a strong plot device.

If matters went on like this, it won't be impossible for Chi Ling to end up in Ye Ling's harem or something in the future.

Gu Changge was all too familiar with such plot devices.

As for playing tricks on her?

Gu Changge naturally loved to play tricks on little girls, and he could trick people many times better than the plot could.

Didn't Chi Ling ask for his help because she believed that he was a steady and reliable person who could cooperate with her and help Ye Ling wash away the name of the Taboo Inheritance's successor from his head?

Good, then Gu Changge will make sure to become like that for her.

Was it wrong for him to have a warm heart of righteousness that cared for the well-being of the entire world, and desired to help the innocent?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 124: Fight to the Death; Gu Changge Revealing His Greatest Secret!

Even if Chi Ling was beaten to death now, she probably wouldn't believe that Gu Changge was the successor of the Taboo Inheritance.

She didn't even know that Gu Changge was the reason Ye Ling was in his current situation.

After all…Gu Changge and Ye Ling had never met before, so how could there be any hatred between the two of them?

There must be a conflict between the two of them for Gu Changge to target Ye Ling, right?

The thought never even crossed Chi Ling's mind.

Right now, she was reveling in joy because of Gu Changge's help.

"Lady Chi Ling, since you trust Ye Ling so much, then you must know Ye Ling's whereabouts, right?"

Right then, Gu Changge asked with a puzzled expression.

"I don't know, but I can find a way to contact him."

Chi Ling thought for a moment and then told him the truth.

After all, she needed Gu Changge's help, so how could she gain his trust if she didn't tell him the truth?

"That's good."

Gu Changge couldn't help but smile when he received the answer he desired.

It just so happened that he was trying to figure out a way to find Ye Ling's whereabouts when the Heavens blessed him with this Chi Ling!

Afterwards, the two of them talked about other matters while wandering around the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace before reaching the Supreme Peak where Gu Changge resided.

From a distance, Chi Ling could see a beautiful woman with a flawless face and figure standing in front of a glorious palace's gate. The woman had her arms crossed before her chest, and resembled a fairy untouched by the dust of the mortal world looking at everything with a cold gaze.

Her silk-like hair and robes fluttered because of the wind, and accentuated her proud figure.

In the eyes of the onlookers, however, she looked like a peerless Empress looking down on everything with a terrifying aura.

Chi Ling couldn't help but shiver involuntarily.

"Brother Changge, she is Crown Princess Mingkong, right?"

Chi Ling asked with a nervous tone.

She couldn't help but force herself to put on a smile. Although she was a Young Supreme who normally put on a cold and arrogant front, she couldn't help but lower her head out of some fear when the woman in front of her stared down on her.

Gu Changge smiled and said to her, "She's been a little angry with me recently for various reasons, so you don't need to worry about her expression."

A little angry?

Chi Ling was stunned by his response but immediately recovered.

Wouldn't the fact that she walked around everywhere with Gu Changge cause some sort of misunderstanding now that Yue Mingkong saw the two of them together? historical

For some reason, she felt that she had to explain the truth of the matter to Yue Mingkong, so as to make sure that Yue Mingkong wouldn't misunderstand anything.

It wasn't that she feared Yue Mingkong, but that she didn't want to offend her over such a minor matter.

In her opinion, at least, Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong were a match made in heaven. Many Young Supremes in the Upper Realm were tied together through an arranged marriage, but none of them could compare to the two of them.

Be it status, appearance, or talent, the two of them were perfect for each other.

What's more? She had developed an even better impression of Gu Changge after talking to him for so long.

"I am worried that Crown Princess Mingkong will misunderstand us."

Chi Ling said.

"Misunderstand us? She won't misunderstand anything."

Gu Changge replied with a smile.

Chi Ling no longer dwelled on the matter after listening to Gu Changge's confident tone.

At the same time, she felt that Yue Mingkong was indeed as mighty as they claimed in the rumors. She was still young, yet already gave off the aura of a peerless Empress overlooking everything.

Afterwards, Chi Ling prepared to take her leave, but before leaving, she stood on her spot and thought for a while before saying, "By the way, Daoist Brother Changge, I was wondering who among the Young Supremes could be the true successor of the Taboo Inheritance?"

Gu Changge's interest rose as he listened to her and asked, "Who do you think it might be, Lady Chi Ling?"

He didn't believe that Chi Ling would guess him to be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, but the prospects of getting a new blame-bearer after Ye Ling interested him.

"In my opinion, the most likely suspect is none other than the Ancient Immortal Ye Family's Young Master, Ye Langtian…of course, that's just my guess, and it might not be him. It's just that he showed far too much malice towards Ye Ling…"

Chi Ling went silent for a few moments and then replied to Gu Changge.

She knew about Gu Changge and Ye Langtian's friendship, but she believed that Gu Changge wouldn't go behind her back and rat her out to Ye Langtian.

She believed in Gu Changge's character.

Ye Langtian's words and actions filled her mind with doubts about him.

"Oh! You think it might be Brother Ye?"

Gu Changge couldn't help but chuckle at her words, and then asked with great interest, "Your words surprised me, Lady Chi Ling! I wonder why you don't suspect me to be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance?"

Chi Ling didn't even need to think for a response when he asked that question, and replied with a shake of her head, "Brother Changge, you have an esteemed status and you are destined for a great future! How can someone like you be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance? Someone like you wouldn't even need to think about something like that."

Anyone in the younger generation could be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, but not Gu Changge.

That was impossible!

After all, a day would definitely come when the identity of the Taboo Inheritance's successor would come to light, and Gu Changge's esteemed identities destined him to never take that path.

Unless, of course, there was something wrong with his brain that made him willing to give up the identity of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's Young Master and the identity of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's future Palace Master.

Or maybe, if he was confident enough to reach invincibility that allowed him to subdue the entire world in the future.

"I never expected Lady Chi Ling to put so much trust in me! This Gu is truly honored."

Gu Changge replied with a deep smile.

Afterwards, Chi Ling turned into a brilliant ray of light and left for her Family's residence to prepare for the moment when the Ancient Immortal Continent would be opened.

The smile on Gu Changge's face disappeared and he walked towards his palace.

"That was Chi Ling, the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family, right?"

Yue Mingkong asked him outside the palace.

Of course, she knew Chi Ling, who was one of Ye Ling's close confidantes in her previous life.

In this life, however, Chi Ling was talking and laughing with Gu Changge like they were friends, and that surprised Yue Mingkong.

On one hand, Ye Ling was framed by Gu Changge and had nowhere to go as he hid from the world lest they beat him to death, and on the other hand, Gu Changge went around getting close to Ye Ling's future beauty and discussed who knows whatever with her.

Yue Mingkong had no idea what to say about this.

It appeared that Chi Ling was also one of the pawns destined to be used by Gu Changge.

"Mingkong, so you recognize her, eh?"

Gu Changge asked with a smile and then reached out his arm to pull Yue Mingkong's slender waist closer to him, but Yue Mingkong moved back and avoided his touch.

Visible rage could be seen in her pair of eyes that wished to blow him up, and she made it clear that there was no way she would let him touch her.

"Mingkong, are you still angry with your husband?"

Gu Changge felt his head ache and said with a sigh, "You have been angry with your husband since that night! Just when will you give up this rage?"

It would have been great if he didn't mention that night, but now that he did, the rage in Yue Mingkong's eyes flared up and a cold light flashed past her pupils.

She sent innumerable people to investigate the matter, but none of them could discover the identity of the woman Gu Changge went out to meet that night.

The news about Ye Ling inheriting the Taboo Inheritance and various other events and uproars made it almost impossible for her to find out the truth.

Even now, Yue Mingkong had no idea what method Gu Changge used to put the blame on Ye Ling's head so easily.

"Don't try to touch me if you aren't going to tell me that vixen's identity!"

Yue Mingkong gave Gu Changge a cold glare

"You will know what you are meant to know, but make sure you don't ask about what you shouldn't know. But then again, Mingkong, don't you have some suspicions about your husband about everything that happened?"

The smile on Gu Changge's face vanished after he heard his words, and he watched her with an expression of interest.

Yue Mingkong felt her heart freeze when she heard Gu Changge's words and understood the meaning behind them.

Still, she made sure to not show any abnormality on her face as she asked, "What suspicions?"

Gu Changge shook his head with a regretful expression and said, "With how smart you are, you should know not to pretend in front of me."

Yue Mingkong narrowed her phoenix eyes as a ray of vigilance flashed past them, and a short sword covered in brilliant runes silently appeared in her hand hidden inside her sleeve.

She understood Gu Changge well.

The more casual he acted, the worse the blade that would get pushed through your heart.

She had followed Gu Changge everywhere and seen almost everything he did and everywhere he went.

Gu Changge easily put the entire Taboo Inheritance on Ye Ling's head and the most crucial part about that entire matter? Bai Lie's corpse that showed signs of getting ravaged by the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art].

It was the exposure of Bai Lie's corpse that confirmed Ye Ling's identity as the successor of the Taboo Inheritance.

As for how Bai Lie died? Yue Mingkong understood that better than anyone else.

It happened when Gu Changge left their courtyard that night and disappeared off to who knows where.

She could pretend not to know, but that wouldn't help her in any way. As long as she wasn't dumb, Gu Changge could tell that she could tell that either he was the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, or he had something to do with the actual successor of the Taboo Inheritance.

Both guesses led to Gu Changge's greatest secret.

It's just that she already knew about Gu Changge's greatest secret due to her regression to the past — it's just that she didn't reveal the truth and kept acting like she had no idea about his secret.

But the events that took place recently made it so that she couldn't not know Gu Changge's secret…

Right now, Gu Changge thought of her as someone who knew the fact that he was the successor of the Taboo Inheritance.

All of it sounded far-fetched, but it was the truth.

The reason Gu Changge didn't talk about the matter before was probably to see how she would react after finding out the truth about him.

The identity of the Taboo Inheritance's successor was Gu Changge's greatest secret, and he wouldn't allow anyone who knew about it to live.

So…she had been in quite some danger over the last few days.

Gu Changge could have killed her at any moment!

With Gu Changge's character, he definitely didn't give a damn about their meager relationship.

It's just that Gu Changge had yet to decide when, where, and how he would kill her, so Yue Mingkong couldn't help but raise her vigilance when she heard Gu Changge ask that question out of nowhere right now.

The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace was Gu Changge's backyard and he even had a Great Sacred Realm master hiding in the dark, so killing her wouldn't be hard for him if he desired to do so.

Yue Mingkong's phoenix eyes turned cold and she recalled the scene of the night of her wedding from her previous life. At the same time, she could feel the all-so-familiar murderous intent from that night, too.

She never thought that she would have to battle Gu Changge to death so soon in this life.

The relationship between the two of them — although there wasn't much communication between the two of them and Gu Changge even made fun of her every now and then — made Yue Mingkong somewhat unwilling to go down that route.

She never experienced something like that in her previous life.

[Hum!]

The runes inside up her sleeve increased and revolved in full speed as Yue Mingkong tightened her grasp on her sword.

She had made a lot of preparations to deal with Gu Changge, but right now, she estimated that she only had a thirty percent chance of coming out on top.

"Mingkong, I am liking you more and more! You are beautiful, sensible, decent, and powerful…you are an ideal and perfect wife."

A faint smile appeared on Gu Changge's face and he approached Yue Mingkong while talking.

"An ideal and perfect wife?"

Gu Changge's words shook Yue Mingkong and she was somewhat stunned.

But soon, she realized that Gu Changge was using words to break down her defenses — it was obvious that he had decided to lay down all of his cards before her now.

A chill went down Yue Mingkong's back as she came to this realization.

"Mingkong, you are so smart, so why do you pretend to not understand anything? So many days have passed, so you should have figured everything out, no?"

Gu Changge sighed with regret.

"What are you talking about, Changge? I don't understand your words."

Yue Mingkong coldly stared at Gu Changge, but she knew that he was talking about the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art].

"Are you still not willing to say the truth?"

Gu Changge continued with a light sigh, "You should already know that Ye Ling's not the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, he's the successor of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation — you are the one who told me this."

"The rumors that spread around should have made it clear to you, so why are you pretending to not know anything?"

Yue Mingkong fell silent after listening to his words.

Right now, even if she said that she didn't understand anything, it wouldn't matter.

"Are you going to kill me now?"

Yue Mingkong stared at Gu Changge and continued, "I know that you are the true successor of the Taboo Inheritance."

Gu Changge's expression showed no change and he chuckled at her response and said, "See! You should have confessed earlier, instead of wasting time by pretending not to know."

"The fact that I am the successor of the Taboo Inheritance is important, indeed, and I do want to kill you…"

Gu Changge stopped speaking after saying that and showed a regretful expression.

"Oh! So why haven't you done it then?"

Yue Mingkong asked with a puzzled expression.

Gu Changge had already revealed the fact that she knew about his identity as the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, so why didn't he strike to murder her?

Gu Changge showed a meaningful smile and responded to her question with, "It's because I can't bear to!"

What?!

Yue Mingkong was stunned by his words, and her eyes widened in surprise as she wondered if she had misheard him.

She knew Gu Changge's greatest secret, yet he couldn't bear to kill her?

Right now, she was somewhat stunned as she never expected Gu Changge to say such a thing.

"You aren't going to kill me…"

Yue Mingkong still couldn't believe what she heard.

"Mingkong, it seems that you have a serious misunderstanding about your husband," Gu Changge responded to her with a calm expression, and then continued with a shake of his head, "Why would I let you know all of this if I really wanted to kill you?"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 125 (1): 125 ― What the Hell; Touched By His Words!

[Hum!]

Yue Mingkong's head buzzed and her mind went blank as she couldn't believe what she saw and heard.

In her previous life, Gu Changge murdered her in cold blood on their wedding night just because there was a chance she might reveal his greatest secret — the scene still appeared fresh in her mind — yet today, not only did Gu Changge reveal his greatest secret to her on his own initiative, he even said that he couldn't bring himself to kill her?

To be honest, this somewhat confused Yue Mingkong and her grip on the sword inside her sleeve loosened.

She couldn't tell whether Gu Changge was telling the truth or not, but it was an undeniable fact that she couldn't sense any killing intent from him.

So…the fearsome appearance he put on just now was only to scare her?

Yue Mingkong gritted her teeth when she came at this realization and couldn't understand what to feel at the moment.

She was both sour and touched at the same time.

She couldn't understand why Gu Changge chose not to kill her, and wondered if he was planning to control her mind using the Taboo Inheritance?

After all, such a possibility existed and he might plant some seal inside her mind when she relaxed.

But…she felt that she might be thinking too much into the matter. Compared to her previous life, the Gu Changge in this life seemed to have changed by a lot.

Although he was still an evil, ruthless, and indifferent monster, he did seem to treat the people around him with great kindness.

Yue Mingkong's mind was in a mess.

"It wasn't like I could have hidden the matter of the Taboo Inheritance from you since you could have guessed it anyway, so don't pretend to not know something you already know about in front of me in the future."

Gu Changge couldn't help but laugh at her when he watched Yue Mingkong freeze with a face full of disbelief, and went a few steps towards her and took her in his embrace.

Yue Mingkong's body stiffened for a moment, but she soon relaxed and calmed down.

She lay in her embrace without a word and felt like she needed to sort out her thoughts.

Gu Changge watched her dazed expression and thought that she looked somewhat interesting.

Just a moment ago, Yue Mingkong was seething and ready to duke it out with him, yet in the very next moment…

This amused Gu Changge.

Had he desired to murder her, he would have already done it and wouldn't have waited until today.

Anyway, Yue Mingkong was a regressor, so she probably already knew about his greatest secret that was the Taboo Inheritance — it was just that she didn't expose it for some reason.

It was probably because she didn't want to see a day where the entire world would hunt him down.

How could Gu Changge not feel her love and care from her actions?

As for how he framed Ye Ling? Although Yue Mingkong didn't experience the entire thing herself, she had probably already guessed how he did it.

It was nothing more than murdering Bai Lie using the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art, and then picking the right moment to reveal his corpse and putting the blame on Ye Ling's head.

In this way, she coudn't pretend to not know Gu Changge's greatest secret even if she wanted to.

Gu Changge merely revealed his secret of his own accord and added some pretty words that could help him make Yue Mingkong put down some of her defenses against him.

If he didn't do it, then Yue Mingkong would spend her days in fear, keeping herself on high alert every moment of the day…to be honest, Gu Changge didn't feel well seeing her like that.

Of course, he understood that it wouldn't be so simple to resolve the pain and hatred Yue Mingkong experienced in her previous life.

Well, every meal had to be eaten one bite at a time, and every plan had to be executed one step at a time, so Gu Changge wasn't in a hurry.

What's more? Yue Mingkong still held some suspicions towards him and didn't believe every word that came out of his mouth.

In addition, Gu Changge also wanted to know just what kind of previous life did Yue Mingkong experience?

After all, the one who killed her wasn't him but the body dominated by the Devil Heart.

Was there an anomaly in the world that let her capture some fragments of memory from her future self, or was she someone who somehow traveled through the river of time and got to witness the future…

Anything was possible.

The Heavenly Daddy protected the Favored Children of Heaven, after all, while all he received from the Heavenly Daddy was its malice!

However, all of these were merely Gu Changge's speculations.

It was also possible that Yue Mingkong really experienced such a life and then returned back in time to live in this timeline.

The Dao of Time was a supreme and incomprehensible Dao.

Even Immortals found it difficult to travel through the river of time as and when they pleased, as there was a mystical fog shrouding everything. The future kept changing all the time, so getting a glimpse of it was already hard enough, so not much had to be said when it came to traveling to and from the future.

Alas! This made it hard for Gu Changge to understand some things.

"Aren't you afraid I will expose your secret if you don't kill me?"

Finally, Yue Mingkong gently broke free from Gu Changge's embrace and stood around a meter away from him and intently stared at him with her cold-yet-gorgeous eyes.

"I am afraid, yes— how can I not be afraid? But there's nothing I can do if you do decide to expose my secret. If that happens then I will have no choice but to admit my misfortune and blame myself for marrying a wife like you…"

Gu Changge said with a sigh.

Of course, he wasn't afraid of Yue Mingkong exposing his secret since she wouldn't have waited until now if she really wanted to expose his secret.

What's more? Gu Changge had countless means to deal with the matter even if she did expose him.

Right now, his top priority was to make Yue Mingkong relax her vigilance towards him since it won't be easy for him to do certain things in the future if he didn't do that.

Yue Mingkong gave out a light snort when she heard his words, and said with slight dissatisfaction, "We aren't married yet, so who are you calling your wife?"

She knew that Gu Changge was merely spewing pretty words; since he dared to say so, then it was a fact that he wasn't afraid of her exposing his secret.

With Gu Changge's shrewdness and thoughtfulness, there was no way that he would leave any flaws in his plans and overlook something.

Still, hearing his words did bring her some joy.

"Well, you will be my wife in the future anyway," Gu Changge replied to her with a casual smile and added, "You are mine, and everything about you is also mine, so do you think I care about these trifles?" historical

"Gu Changge…"

Yue Mingkong frowned as she never expected Gu Changge to utter something so shameless and disgusting right at her face, but she couldn't find any words to refute his claim.

Still, her eyes did brighten.

Although she knew that Gu Changge was spewing pretty words to fool her and decrease her vigilance, she couldn't bring herself to dislike listening to him from the bottom of her heart.

Although nine of ten of his sentences were likely to be false, there was still a chance for one of them to be the truth, no?

Right then, a System Prompt sounded in Gu Changge's mind.

[Ding! There's a shift in the attitude of the Favored Daughter of Heaven, Yue Mingkong. You receive 800 points of Fortune Value and 4000 Destiny Points!]

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 125 (2): 125 ― What the Hell; Touched By His Words!

[Ding! There's a shift in the attitude of the Favored Daughter of Heaven, Yue Mingkong. You receive 800 points of Fortune Value and 4000 Destiny Points!]

The sudden Prompt satisfied Gu Changge.

After that, an item appeared in his hand with a brilliant flash, and he said with a smile, "Since you weren't at the Coronation Ceremony, you can choose from the treasures those old fogies gave me right now."

Gu Changge said with a regretful expression.

[Hum!]

The thing in his hand shook and revealed its gorgeous appearance that made it resemble a pair of phoenix wings which exudes a divine brilliance. Countless runes flickered around the item and gave off divine rays of light.

Of course, the current size of the item was temporary, and as soon as someone activated it using their Spiritual Qi, it would return to its original size as a Mystical Weapon.

Gu Changge already had the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd, so he naturally didn't need this inferior [Immortal Phoenix-Winged Golden Piercer].

"Immortal Phoenix-Winged Golden Piercer?"

Yue Mingkong was somewhat surprised by the weapon since she immediately recognized it — it was a Mystical Weapon quite famous in the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, after all. It was an extremely amazing and precious treasure once used by an ancestor of the Palace.

Looking at Gu Changge's appearance, she wondered if he was going to give it to her?

One must know that Gu Changge never gave her anything, be it her previous life or this one. Yet today, he went out of his way to choose something for her?

Suspicion filled Yue Mingkong's beautiful eyes and she couldn't believe her own thoughts.

Since when did Gu Changge become so good to her?

"It's good that you know about it; how does it look? Not bad, right?"

Gu Changge looked at her and questioned.

Yue Mingkong nodded with a hint of anticipation brewing in her cold-yet-gorgeous eyes.

"It's good to know that you like it." historical

Gu Changge smiled, and soon after that, the [Immortal Phoenix-Winged Golden Piercer] disappeared from his palm as he put it back into his Spatial Ring.

Yue Mingkong was stunned by his actions.

Immediately after that, the expression on her face froze and she radiated an ice-cold aura. Blades of frost could be seen forming inside her eyes, and it was clear that she desired to stab Gu Changge at any cost.

She never expected Gu Changge to take out the treasure just to ask her if it looked good or not?

She finally understood how Gu Xian'er felt when dealing with Gu Changge!

She clearly wanted to stab him to death, but there was nothing she could do.

"Look at how angry you got…"

Gu Changge couldn't help but chuckle when he saw Yue Mingkong's ice-cold appearance.

Of course, he was just making fun of her since he had nothing better to do right now.

"This is for you, of course."

Gu Changge said with a smile.

"I don't want it!"

Yue Mingkong replied with a sour tone and then turned around to leave as she couldn't stand him anymore.

She was somewhat touched by his gesture just now and forgot that Gu Changge was an evil bastard.

What the heck?!

Gu Changge shook his head and realized that he had no choice but to use force now.

[Boom!]

A battle ensued between them and ended as fast as it started.

Roars of weapons filled the entire palace as runes flickered everywhere and the void trembled, giving off a terrifying rumble that could be heard from far away.

Spiritual Qi soared into the sky and released an astonishing aura that frightened all the disciples on the Supreme Peak.

Alas! Gu Changge brought out a bit of his true strength and suppressed Yue Mingkong without much effort.

One had to accept the fact that Yue Mingkong wasn't weak — she was mightier than all the other Young Supremes — and even Gu Changge didn't know just what tricks she held up her sleeve.

Of course, for Gu Changge, the two of them were already husband and wife, so there was no reason for him to let Yue Mingkong prance around in front of him every day without gobbling her up every now and then.

So…

Gu Changge tossed around under the sheets with Yue Mingkong, who ground her teeth in rage and annoyance.

Still, the resentment she held towards Gu Changge over him running out in the middle of the night to meet up with some vixen did dissipate after this.

She wouldn't stop looking for that damned vixen, however.

Yue Mingkong swore to never let Gu Changge have any woman beside her.

In her opinion, Chi Ling, the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family was merely a pawn Gu Changge was using to deal with Ye Ling, so she wasn't a threat.

She understood Gu Changge well!

Even she couldn't tempt him, so what could other women do?

He was probably just playing around…

It wasn't all that far-fetched to reach that conclusion if she considered Gu Changge's temperament.

No matter what, she had to find the identity of that vixen.

……

Over this period of time, the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace turned even more chaotic. Immortal Dao lights soared into the sky every now and then, and a thick fog shrouded everything.

An ancient aura spewed from the depths of the Palace and spread everywhere.

Wide and boundless cracks appeared in the sky and turbulent winds ravaged their surroundings. The cracks appeared pitch-black and one couldn't see into them, and they radiated ancient Immortal Qi.

They resembled gateways to another world.

The birth of the Ancient Immortal Continent attracted the attention of countless heritages, and these cracks seemed to be the entrance of the ancient runes.

Right now, innumerable old monsters from the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had gathered in the Palace's depths.

"We must work together to defend the cracks and stabilize the passage! We will face an unprecedented disaster if the aborigines rush out of the Continent…"

An Elder with extremely deep eyes stared at the cracks and said.

"All the Sects have sent people from their younger generation this time, and I can't tell if it's a blessing or a curse."

They shook their heads.

[Hum!]

A radiant light shot out from the crack and spread in all directions.

Every object the light fell upon turned into an elixir and whoever got a whiff of it would feel like they were about to soar to heaven.

There were indeed innumerable opportunities in the Ancient Immortal Contient. If it wasn't for a ray of an immortal treasure's radiance breaking through the fog and making it out into the world, the Palace would have never attracted the attention of so many forces.

"Notify the younger generations of the Dao Heritages to gather here in three days. It's a pity that no one from the older generation can enter now, or we will arouse the dissatisfaction of the ancient monsters."

"However, the aborigines of the Ancient Immortal Continent can serve as experience for those who go in, and whether the disciples from outside get some opportunity or not will depend on them."

Several ancient old fogies talked amongst themselves.

They had already negotiated with the ancient monsters hidden in the Ancient Immortal Continent, and they had dictated that this would be an opportunity only for the younger generation, and no one from the older generation would be allowed to intervene.

The ancient monsters hidden inside the Ancient Immortal Continent didn't dare to enrage the world outside since no matter how strong they might be, they couldn't hold back the countless mighty heritages of the Upper Realm.

After all, it won't take long for the Ancient Immortal Contient to perish if all the heritages outside banded together against them.

Soon, news from the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace made it outside that the portal of the Ancient Immortal Continent would be opened three days later, and the younger generations of the various heritages will be allowed to enter and seek opportunities.

A storm went off in all directions as soon as the news reached the ears of those outside — some were shocked, while others were pleased.

The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had an unusual position in Immeasurable Heaven, so much so that they could be called the absolute overlords of the region.

The matter of the Ancient Immortal Continent was only spread throughout the various heritages as a rumor and the Palace had never confirmed its existence, so now that the Palace issued an official statement, didn't that mean the Ancient Immortal Contient really existed?

The news shook all the cultivators and they didn't waste any time and gathered in front of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's entrance.

If it weren't for their awe and respect for the Palace, they would have long obliterated the steps that led up to the Palace's inner regions and flooded inside.

The opportunities inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace were tantamount to a chance for rebirth for the cultivators without a background, so they were the ones most excited for the event.

Of course, the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace had measures in place to make sure no one would step over their heads.

[Hum!]

A mighty master descended in front of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's entrance and directly built a dazzling, golden passage that reached into the sky and led right to the depths of the Palace.

This event could be regarded as a chance for all the loose cultivators, or it would cause public outrage and the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace wouldn't be able to bear the onslaught.

All of Immeasurable Heaven boiled in excitement as more and more cultivators arrived!

Although the news regarding the birth of the Taboo Inheritance's successor shocked everyone, it wasn't worth mentioning in the face of the opportunities that lay inside the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 126.1: Framed by Gu Changge; Enough Strength to Slaughter a Sacred Realm Master!

[Just when a storm went off in the outside world because of the Ancient Immortal Continent.]

Ye Ling, who had disguised his face and breath, hid in a remote and quiet courtyard of the Heavenly Dao Ancient City.

Right now, he resembled a handsome young man who frowned and paced around.

"Turtle Bro, the cultivators of the White Tiger Family go around trying to catch me every single day, so do you really think I won't be caught by them?"

Ye Ling asked with a gloomy expression.

Although he had already changed his face and also used the Power of Reincarnation to hide his origin's aura, he still didn't dare to wander around outside.

The White Tiger Family was a threat to him that could bring forth countless treasures that could reveal one's origin, after all — no matter how one disguised themselves, they wouldn't be able to hide from them.

Ye Ling couldn't help but panic when he thought of this, and felt depressed, frustrated, and enraged.

He did nothing, yet such a massive blame was pinned on his head, and he also turned into the successor of the Taboo Inheritance whom everyone desired to murder.

He was in a messed up situation right now.

"Don't worry, no one can see through the means of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation. You can rest assured that no one will be able to trace you no matter how hard they look. This old turtle will eat shit if that happens."

A burst of brilliance appeared from the pendant around his neck and the old turtle who looked to be made from white jade revealed himself.

He looked like an immortal beast, but his eyes appeared a bit squeamish.

His eyes ruined his appearance, and just one look at him could tell that he wasn't a serious turtle.

Still, the turtle's words relieved Ye Ling and he said in an aggrieved tone, "Don't let me find out the one who's framing me, or I will smash that bastard's skull into smithereens!"

"It's clear that this matter has something to do with that man in white from that night. It's very likely that he wishes to murder you, and it's also possible that he's the true successor of the Taboo Inheritance."

The old turtle analyzed the matter for Ye Ling.

"I have never met him before, so why did he do that to me? Could he be one of the people I offended in the past?"

Ye Ling showed an ugly expression as he couldn't figure out the truth of the matter…he even suspected that person to be Ye Langtian.

After all, he didn't have any other major enemies aside from Ye Langtian.

"Ye Langtian would have already gotten rid of you if he had those means! Although it's possible, it's highly unlikely to be him."

"What's more? The appearance of the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art] here is far too much of a coincidence. I suspect that the true successor of the Taboo Inheritance has been cultivating near the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace for a good while, and who knows? He might just be a disciple of the Palace!"

Ye Ling's eyes narrowed.

He wasn't dumb, after all, so it wasn't hard for him to reach this conclusion since he had lived long and gone through a lot in life.

The more he thought about it, the more he felt it to be a reasonable guess.

Moreover, the other party calculated that he was hiding a secret that he dared not expose to the public, and that's why he dared to pin the blame on his head so blatantly!

That's what made the other party so evil!

"Judging from the fact that Yue Mingkong tried to assassinate me that day, she must have guessed that I have the inheritance of a certain existence and so she wanted to snatch it…"

Ye Ling analyzed the matter, and soon, a flash of light went through his mind and he couldn't help but shiver.

In broad daylight, he couldn't help but feel an astonishing chill that threatened to freeze his soul.

"What's more? Yue Mingkong is Gu Changge's fiancee, so Gu Changge must know about this, too."

"The first person I ruled out before was Gu Changge, the Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, but now that I think about it…he's the greatest suspect!"

Ye Ling was horrified when he thought about this, and his scalp went numb.

Who would have imagined Gu Changge to be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance?

He, too, wouldn't have believed it to be him if he hadn't analyzed every possibility in detail.

The world outside both praised and criticized Gu Changge. Some claimed him to be an indifferent and ruthless monster, while others claimed that he was a kind, generous, and refined man who had the talent of a true immortal.

And now, he was also the Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family…he had an extremely esteemed identity that put him above anyone else, so how could he be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance who would destroy the world in the future?

"This matter is far too terrifying! Under the watchful eyes of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, their Heir turned into the successor of the Taboo Inheritance — once this matter gets out, it will shock the entire Upper Realm!"

The old turtle was also frightened and showed a solemn expression.

Ye Ling's words weren't unreasonable since such a coincidence was indeed unimaginable.

It would be all good and well if an ordinary person turned out to be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance, but Gu Changge was no ordinary person!

His identity placed him at the very pinnacle of the world among his peers in the Upper Realm.

What did this mean?

It meant that he was an Emperor among Emperors of his generation!

And what happens when the one at the top is an evil monster…

"This matter is of great importance, and the truths involved in this matter are far too terrifying! What you say isn't far-fetched, and Gu Changge is indeed the greatest suspect."

The old turtle said in all seriousness.

It's just that the only ones who knew the truth were Ye Ling and him, and even if they revealed the truth before the world, no one would believe them.

"Damn it! It turns out that the one framing me was none other than Gu Changge. I haven't even seen him before, yet he decided to use me as a scapegoat as soon as I said that I wanted to challenge him— It seems that he really is a small-minded villain."

"Good, good, good! I will fight with you all the way! What bullshit talent of a true immortal? What nonsense successor of the Taboo Inheritance? I am not afraid of anything!"

Ye Ling ground his teeth and clenched his fists.

One could see the flames of rage burn in his eyes as his fighting spirit soared to newer heights.

After all, he had defeated countless enemies stronger than him on his path to prominence, so even though Gu Changge seemed to have the advantage of time and place, Ye Ling believed that he could turn his situation around and come out on top!

Ye Ling felt extreme humiliation and rage when he realized that he got played by Gu Changge in the palm of his hand, and had to get framed without making a sound in return.

"Don't reveal this beforehand since no one will believe you even if you say it, and there's a chance that you might end up getting yourself killed if you do that. Gu Changge isn't targeting you yet because he just wants you to take the blame for him."

The old turtle added.

For others, it might just be a conspiracy, but for Ye Ling, it was a conspiracy that he had to play along with even if he didn't want to.

Gu Chnagge was a terrible monster!

"Of course! It's good that we guessed it all in time; I don't feel well having such a terrifying enemy staring at us from the dark…"

The old turtle sighed.

Right then, a knock on the door sounded from outside the courtyard, accompanied by a cold and prideful voice.

"Anyone there?" historical

"Chi Ling! She's here."

Chi Ling's arrival overjoyed Ye Ling and he rushed to open the door.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 126.2: Framed by Gu Changge; Enough Strength to Slaughter a Sacred Realm Master!

Right then, a knock on the door sounded from outside the courtyard, accompanied by a cold and prideful voice.

"Anyone there?"

"Chi Ling! She's here."

Chi Ling's arrival overjoyed Ye Ling and he rushed to open the door.

He trusted Chi Ling since the two had once fought side by side, and Chi Ling had also contacted him a while ago and informed him that she would help him find a way to clear his name from all the suspicions.

Soon, Chi Ling walked inside and the two sat next to each other, and Ye Ling poured her a cup of tea.

"Ye Ling, I almost didn't recognize you since you look like this now."

Chi Ling couldn't help but say in wonder as she looked at Ye Ling's current appearance.

After talking with Gu Changge, she left the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and returned to the Vermillion Bird Family's residence.

There, she got in touch with Ye Ling, and then arrived here after getting information from him.

Ye Ling replied to her with a sigh, "I have no choice but to do this, or I won't know how I died."

After that, he informed Chi Ling of his recent situation.

Chi Ling felt sympathy for him when she listened to him recount his situation, and felt that he was indeed in a miserable situation after someone pinned such a blame on his head.

"Don't worry, Ye Ling, I will definitely find a way to help you since we are friends."

"What's more? I recently got into contact with a mighty existence who also thinks that you were framed. When the time comes, I will work with him and find a way to help you prove your innocence."

Chi Ling said to him with a smile.

The reason she didn't name Gu Changge was because she knew that there was some grudge between Ye Ling and Gu Changge, since Ye Ling wanted to challenge Gu Changge for some reason.

If she mentioned Gu Changge before Ye Ling, then there was chance that Ye Ling's prideful temperament wouldn't allow him to accept Gu Changge's help, so she decided to tell him the truth at a suitable time in the future.

Maybe, Gu Changge and Ye Ling could form a bond of friendship through this ordeal.

Chi Ling's words surprised Ye Ling.

"Who's that mighty existence? I must thank them."

Ye Ling said without a second thought.

"I can't tell you right now, but in the younger generation, not many can match him! Even I am not his match."

Chi Ling could only tell him this much.

Ye Ling's surprise and excitement deepened when he heard those words, and he felt a burst of gratitude for that mighty existence.

That person was a generous man who sent him charcoal during a snowy night!

Afterwards, Chi Ling discussed other matters with Ye Ling and offered to bring him along to the Ancient Immortal Continent as one of her followers three days later.

Ye Ling naturally didn't refuse her offer.

There was no heritage backing him, so he could only go inside as a loose cultivator, and that would hinder him from getting to the depths of the Ancient Immortal Continent that was hidden in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Chi Ling was the talented Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family who had countless followers, so having one more or one less wouldn't make any difference.

……

The cultivators in the surrounding ancient cities made a lot of noise because of the birth of the successor of the Taboo Inheritance and the opening of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Gu Changge turned even more unscrupulous over this period of time.

In the past, he had to make sure to not catch the attention of the Elders and the disciples whenever he went to the Heavenly Dao Ancient City to jack himself up using the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art, but now, he didn't need to worry about such matters.

The successor of the Taboo Inheritance was Ye Ling, and he had nothing to do with anything related to him.

"Master."

Yin Mei respectfully stood inside a splendid palace.

Over this period of time, all the heritages paid even more attention to their young talents due to their fear of the Taboo Inheritance's successor, but it didn't affect her collection of 'cultivation resources' for Gu Changge.

As a matter of fact, the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family operated a wide range of businesses, so her Family was involved in countless industries such as: 'brothels, underground black markets, auctions, slave traders…'

It was far too easy for her to get cultivation resources for Gu Changge from such places.

Before, she had to take every step with caution so as to not expose themselves, but now, thanks to Ye Ling carrying the blame on his head, they could just put everything on Ye Ling even if someone discovered their tracks.

Yin Mei merely needed to take care of covering up her own tracks.

"Over the last three days, we have captured around three hundred young cultivators in the Spirit Palace Realm. We also got our hands on around fifty Saint Realm Cultivators, and in addition to those, there are also some who are in the Conferred Lord Realm and the Conferred King Realm…"

"As for those above the False God Realm, there aren't many of them— Other than these, we also got our hands on many ancient corpses who still have their essence preserved…"

Yin Mei reported the resources she gathered to Gu Changge over the last few days.

"Well done."

Gu Changge listened to her with a satisfied expression.

"Thank you for your compliment, Master."

Yin Mei couldn't help but smile when she heard his compliment.

With Ye Ling taking the blame for him, it was much more convenient for Gu Changge to do things.

His current hidden Cultivation Base had already reached the Heavenly God Realm!

The existence of the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art, and the way it worked, made it so that he wouldn't face any bottlenecks when ascending to higher realms.

As long as he gathered enough resources, he could break through to the next realm.

With all these resources, it would take him at most half a year to break through to the Sacred Realm!

It was because of this that Gu Changge didn't give a damn about his publicly-visible Cultivation Base. No matter how great the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex] might be, it couldn't compare to the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art].

He also didn't believe he would be exposed in a short time.

By the time the world found out the truth, he would already be mighty enough to hold back the entire world, so who would dare to go against him at that time?

Afterwards, Gu Changge went to the dungeon which was hidden quite well and could be considered the base where he usually communicated with Yin Mei.

He understood that a cunning rabbit must have three burrows, and that's why he created multiple places for himself. One of them was the dungeon discovered by the White Tiger Family, which he deliberately gave away.

Soon, after half a quarter of an hour, pitch-black [Great Dao Treasured Bottles] floated up and down as wisps of black light spread in the surroundings.

Finally, Gu Changge's cultivation session came to an end after he absorbed everything.

"It's really not easy to break through and take the next step in the Heavenly God Realm…"

"It seems that these cultivators aren't good enough!"

Gu Changge shook his head and left the place with a frown.

At the same time, he brought up his Attributes Panel to have a look.

— — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo:

Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm [Initial Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 3000 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — —

He chose not to break through another realm right now.

His current public-facing Cultivation Base was more than enough, so he could use the Destiny Points to evolve his inner world.

Gu Changge didn't plan on comprehending the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex] by himself. Although it wouldn't be a hard thing for him, it wasn't necessary.

He then looked at the things inside the System Shop to see if he could find some Dao Bones that held a great allure to him.

Soon, he saw a talent which aroused his interest.

[Transcendence]

It was an intimidating name.

In worlds of fantasy like these, anything that bore transcendence in its name would usually hold great might and allure.

[Transcendence is a supreme talent that embodies the laws of detachment from the world that help one move unhindered…It can be used on one's blood, bones, heart, soul…]

Gu Changge was moved by the introduction of the talent.

If he used [Transcendence] on his bones, then the approximate price would be…thirty thousand Destiny Points for a single bone! historical

'I can exchange the three thousand points of Fortune Value for thirty thousand Destiny Points.'

Gu Changge pondered over the choice for a while, after all, it was thirty thousand Destiny Points for a single bone.

The human body had a total of 206 bones, so the fact that it was priced thirty thousand a piece meant that he could replace every single bone of his body with [Transcendence, no?

As long as he could amass enough Destiny Points, he could use [Transcendence] on every single one of his bones.

Wasn't it just three thousand points of Fortune Value a piece? Since when did Gu Changge lack this little amount of points?

He decided to make the exchange.

Gu Changge didn't hesitate anymore and directly used [Transcendence] on the bone next to his already-present Dao Bone.

In the next moment, he felt a mysterious energy shroud his body and condense on that bone.

He seemed to know this feeling.

It was how a carp felt when it leapt over the dragon gate and transformed into a true dragon in one fell swoop.

It was a fundamental change.

Gu Changge's understanding of his many Mystical Abilities deepened at the same time. If he only knew how to use the abilities before, then now, he understood how the abilities worked at their fundamental level — he could comprehend the Laws making up the Mystical Abilities.

Only when someone reached the Sacred Realm could they start peering upon the fundamental Laws of the World.

He, on the other hand, had already started to control low-leveled Laws!

Right now, Gu Changge felt that the three thousand points of Fortune Value he spent weren't wasted.

'With my current strength, I should be able to slaughter Sacred Realm Masters, no?'

He pondered for a while and then left for the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 127.1: Another Treasure Hunting Rat; Countless Opportunities in the Ancient Immortal Continent!

Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

Mighty cultivators gathered in the depths of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace where immortal mist covered the sky and splendid treasures came to life here and there.

The Young Supremes rode their unique mounts — some resembled black cows covered in scales, and others resembled gigantic Pengs that flew around like lightning.

Young cultivators from the various heritages rode atop warships and flying boats, too.

Countless cultivators who were qualified to take part in the expedition arrived on the scene.

"Once the younger generation enters the Continent, it won't be our responsibility if they live or die. The older generations of the aborigines inside the Continent won't take action, so everyone will have to depend on their ability to get their hands on any opportunity."

An Elder appeared in the sky and spread his words to the ears of every cultivator by amplifying his voice.

Right now, all the participants stared at the massive crack in front of them with excitement burning in their eyes.

They could already see the stretches and mountains of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

There were majestic mountains with colorful lights and fog covering them, and expansive plains that gave rise to fear in their hearts.

Even further away, they could see immortal lights that went up and down, runes that appeared and disappeared with a flash, and rays of the Great Dao that zoomed in every direction.

No wonder it was an Immortal Continent rarely seen even in a million years!

The rest of the Elders of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace also appeared in the sky.

Beside them was a person who had mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon embroidered on his sleeves, while another wore a purple-gold gown that made him resemble an old emperor.

There was also an old daoist holding a horsetail whisk in his hand and a beautiful woman dressed in cloud-patterned robes.

They were mighty existences from the other Dao Heritages. They arrived here to guard the entrance of the Ancient Immortal Continent, so as to make sure that no aborigines would make it out of the Continent once it opened.

"The results of the Sikong Family's divination were correct; the Immortal Spirit will appear here this time!"

The middle-aged man with the mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon on his robes couldn't help but sigh when he looked at the thick fog that rumbled through the massive crack.

The beautiful woman in cloud-patterned robes couldn't help but smile with pride when she heard his words, and said, "That's natural! My Sikong Family's divination ability is said to be able to do anything — it can see through life and death, break yin and yang, and even calculate the fate of immortals!"

"This time, the mighty and the weak are mixed together, so let all the juniors pay attention to their surroundings and everyone around them, since the successor of the Taboo Inheritance has already appeared in the world…"

"Make sure they aren't tricked into getting murdered in there."

When they finished speaking, the leaders of the younger generation of the various Dao Heritages also appeared on the scene in the form of brilliant rays of different colors.

Peng Fei, the Young Master of the Golden-Winged Great Peng Family was covered in a golden light that seemed to pour gold in every direction.

Ye Langtian, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Ye Family, was surrounded by spirits like an ancient emperor.

Wang Wushuang of the incomparably mysterious Ancient Immortal Wang Family, the Heir of the Immortal Lake…

All of them were mighty Young Supremes with majestic auras!

Divine lights loomed around their figures and brilliant runes flashed in their vicinity every now and then.

Tian Rong was also one of the Young Supremes. As soon as he appeared, he swept his knife-like gaze in every direction that made the void tremble and almost caused a fire in his surroundings.

Countless cultivators trembled when they felt his gaze.

Although they claimed that the Ancient Immortal Continent was open to all from the younger generation, getting the better opportunities was nothing more than a pipe dream for them.

Once they enter, they would have to make sure not to cross one of these Young Supremes.

[Whoosh!]

[Whoosh!]

[Whoosh!]

One after another, divine rays of light flew across the sky as they arrived from the rest of the mountains and islands of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

A large group of young men and women dressed in gorgeous clothes adorned with colorful feathers arrived on top of beasts that resembled vermillion birds.

The one who led the group had a petite figure and delicate but prideful features, and she was none other than the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family.

Not far behind her followed a large group of her followers, and Ye Ling, who had disguised himself, was among that group of followers.

Ye Ling felt a burst of emotion in his heart when his gaze fell on the majestic islands and immortal mountains. They were inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, indeed. The other heritages he saw in the past couldn't compare to the Palace in any way.

Since he had disguised himself and mixed with the others, he wasn't worried about someone figuring out his identity, and that brought great peace to his mind.

'The Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace is worthy of its status as the hegemon of Immeasurable Heaven. What we see right now is probably only the tip of the iceberg since there's no way they are letting us see their true roots.'

Ye Ling looked at the crack in space not too far away from him with excitement. After all, according to the old turtle in the pendant, the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation left an opportunity inside the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Once he obtained that opportunity, it wouldn't be hard for him to raise his Cultivation Base and clear himself from the name of the Taboo Inheritance's successor.

Right then, several terrifying rays of light suddenly rushed over from the east.

A large group of powerful young geniuses rushed over from there. The one leading the group was a handsome man with a slender figure; he wore a feathered star crown, and the sleeves of his spotless, white robes fluttered in the wind to give him an extraordinary appearance.

The large group of followers behind him — including True Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace — gave off an imposing aura that shook their surroundings.

'Gu Changge…'

Ye Ling's pupils shrank and flames of hatred burned in his eyes for a moment before he reigned everything in.

True, he had never seen Gu Changge before, but he could immediately recognize the man in front of him as the successor of the Taboo Inheritance who pinned all the blame on his head.

Still, Ye Ling wasn't someone who couldn't control his emotions, so he showed no abnormality on his face.

He understood that he couldn't let Gu Changge sense anything abnormal from him.

The more he looked at Gu Changge, the more he felt that he resembled that figure he met that night, and this realization made Ye Ling clench his fists.

But soon, Ye Ling was taken aback by disbelief when he saw Chi Ling walk towards Gu Changge with a smile.

"Brother Changge, I hope you will take care of us during this trip to the Ancient Immortal Continent."

Chi Ling smiled when she saw Gu Changge, and took the initiative to greet Gu Changge.

Gu Changge stood on a mountain peak and responded to her with a smile, "You are too polite, Lady Chi Ling."

Behind him stood a group of his followers, as well as the True Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, including Yin Mei, Jin Zhou, and the others.

All of them were mighty Young Supremes who had already reached the Conferred King Realm, and all of them were commanded to follow Gu Changge's lead on this expedition.

After that, Gu Changge swept a glance at the followers behind Chi Ling. Before long, his gaze momentarily stopped on a man with a handsome face, and he showed a meaningful smile.

He could naturally tell that Ye Ling would mix in with her followers and sneak in.

Ye Ling's method of disguise was amazing, indeed, since it could even cover up his origin using the Power of Reincarnation, but it couldn't help him hide from Gu Changge's perception.

After all, how could Ye Ling hide the dazzling Fortune bursting from his body which Gu Changge could view through the System?

He had around five thousand points of Fortune Value.

Gu Changge couldn't help but envy him.

Of course, he made sure not to show any strangeness on his face as he calmly swept his gaze around without letting anyone know that he was specifically looking for someone.

If Ye Ling wasn't braindead, then he must have already figured out that the one who framed him was none other than him.

But what could he do even if he knew that? historical

Was he going to expose himself just to expose him?

Gu Changge merely sneered in his heart at that thought and ignored it.

If it weren't for Ye Ling's role as his scapegoat, he would have already killed Ye Ling.

What's more? He was looking forward to using Ye Ling as one of his treasure-hunting rats, since he was a Favored Son of Heaven.

The Favored Son of Heaven he met in the Lower Realm helped him enter the core region of the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm without facing any obstruction, so Ye Ling must also help him clear his path.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 127.2: Another Treasure Hunting Rat; Countless Opportunities in the Ancient Immortal Continent!

'Could it be that Gu Changge noticed me already?'

Ye Ling's heart tightened when he noticed Gu Changge's gaze, and he worried that Gu Changge might have noticed him.

But the fact that Gu Changge only swept his glance around and then looked away calmed him down.

'Fortunately, I told Chi Ling to not reveal my existence before coming here, or I might have found myself in great danger! It's as if I am walking on a thin layer of ice…'

Ye Ling cursed Gu Changge in his heart.

Afterwards, he glanced at Chi Ling, who was chatting with Gu Changge, and felt uncomfortable.

'It seems that I must remind Chi Ling to not be deceived by Gu Changge; that guy is very likely to be the evil successor of the Taboo Inheritance.'

Ye Ling glanced around and soon found Yin Mei, who wore a red dress and stood among the other True Disciples with a haggard appearance.

'It seems that Yin Mei couldn't handle the news regarding Bai Lie's death. She mustn't know that all of this was done by Gu Changge, so I must find an opportunity to give her a reminder.'

Ye Ling still held some feelings for the charming Yin Mei.

What's more? He heard that Bai Lie was killed after he went to see Yin Mei that night, so he hoped that Yin Mei would be able to prove as a witness that he wasn't the successor of the Taboo Inheritance.

There was a time when Ye Ling entertained the thought of taking care of his lovely sister-in-law once Bai Lie died in some ditch…what he never expected was that his thoughts would turn into reality one day.

[TL/N: this dumbf!ck learned nothing from his bruh's demise and is trying to follow his steps.]

[Boom!]

Right then, innumerable rays of radiant light erupted from the crack and spread in every direction; it was as if someone tore open a barrier in space, and the terrifying winds that resulted from it desired to tear people apart!

"The Ancient Immortal Continent is open!"

An Elder shouted, and his extremely loud voice spread in all directions.

Different thoughts crossed the minds of the various Young Supremes present on the scene as they watched the crack in front of them.

Yue Mingkong, too, watched the massive fluctuations in space from another direction as she stood on top of a mountain with an indifferent and prideful expression. Her gorgeous hair fluttered with the wind, and her robes accentuated her beauty; behind her stood a group of people from the Supreme Immortal Dynasty.

She momentarily glanced at Gu Changge from a distance and then withdrew her gaze. To enter the Ancient Immortal Continent, one had to join a group formed by the disciples of their Dao Heritage, so she didn't follow Gu Changge.

Another reason she separated from Gu Changge was that she worried that if she went with Gu Changge, then she won't be able to get her hands on any good opportunities as he would steal them all — just thinking about that enraged her.

Gu Changge also saw Yue Mingkong and smiled at her.

Yue Mingkong met his gaze with a snort and looked away.

The vigilance in the hearts of the Young Supremes rose when they noticed the minor exchange between the two of them.

After all, everyone in the outside world was on friendly terms so it was all good and well, but once they stepped foot on the Ancient Immortal Continent, no one would give face to anyone else.

Gu Changge alone gave them a headache, so if he joined forces with Yue Mingkong, then they will suffer an even greater loss, unless they joined forces against them as well.

'It's fine if Yue Mingkong doesn't want to go with me; I will let her get some opportunities this time.'

Gu Changge thought with a faint smile.

Of course, he understood that Yue Mingkong avoided him because she feared that he would steal all of her opportunities.

It's just that he only cared about the Immortal Spirit and Ye Ling's inheritance, and the rest didn't hold any allure to him.

After all, the inheritance of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation dealt with the Dao of Reincarnation, which was based on the supreme Dao of Time, and that filled Gu Changge's heart with desire.

At this moment, Gu Changge sent a voice transmission to Yin Mei and gave her some commands to follow.

Just now, he saw Ye Ling secretly look at Yin Mei, so he reckoned that he would need Yin Mei's help if he wanted to keep track of Ye Ling's whereabouts.

After all, Ye Ling didn't know that Yin Mei worked for him.

After that, Gu Changge looked towards the east and saw a cold and arrogant girl standing there. The youthful girl had delicate and flawless features, but her expression appeared as frosty as the core of a glacier, and a big, red bird sat on her shoulder.

Although alone, she gave off a sense of cold that prevented anyone from approaching her.

'Gu Xian'er's Fortune Value has risen a lot recently! It seems that there are also some opportunities hidden for her inside the Ancient Immortal Continent. Tsk, tsk, tsk…forget it, I will let her go this time; for now, let me cut that leek, Ye Ling, first and then I will think about the others…'

Gu Changge quickly retracted his gaze after taking one look. historical

After that, he started to think about his plan to follow after entering the Ancient Immortal Continent. At that time, he must get himself away from the other disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace; sure, he was the Palace's Heir, but that didn't mean he was their nanny.

Each of them would have their own opportunities, so Gu Changge no longer bothered about them after taking one look at their Fortune Value.

His greatest target was still Ye Ling.

As for the other opportunities? Well, he might plot against someone if he encountered a genius with some special physique or talent.

What Gu Changge cared about more than geniuses were actually the mausoleums of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

As long as he could find the corpse of an immortal that still retained its essence, he would make a profit that the trash young geniuses could never compare to.

While Gu Changge was lost in thought, Gu Xian'er glanced at him with furrowed brows and a puzzled expression. Just now, she felt as if Gu Changge was looking at her, but when she looked at him, she realized that it was nothing more than her illusion.

'The Ancient Immortal Continent will be my opportunity to surpass Gu Changge.'

Gu Xian'er secretly thought in her heart.

She had spent the last period of time immersed in cultivation, and even achieved some breakthroughs, but none of that brought any joy to her like before.

Gu Changge seemed to have forgotten about her, too.

Therefore, she could only spend her time in cultivation, so as to calm herself down and prevent Gu Changge from haunting her thoughts.

According to her Master, Gu Changge was now a demon of her heart.

This wasn't a good sign for Gu Xian'er, but every time the demon of her heart inflicted her, she would run to the top of the mountain to have a look…and every time, she would return in disappointment.

Yue Mingkong would visit her every now and then, but Gu Changge never bothered to see her even from afar.

Soon, many geniuses reached the entrance of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Gu Xian'er didn't stick with that group of people as one, she liked to act alone, and two, she could avoid bumping into Gu Changge if there were less people around her.

Just because he ignored her, it didn't mean that she was willing to ignore him, too, yet.

Gu Xian'er held complete confidence in the fact that she could protect herself inside the Ancient Immortal Continent, and didn't need the protection of the Palace.

[Boom!]

Afterwards, when Gu Xian'er saw Gu Changge enter the crack with everyone from the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, she also turned into a brilliant ray of light and rushed into the crack.

A dizzy spell assaulted Gu Xian'er as she felt herself walk through a barrier between different worlds. On her way to the other side, she witnessed and experienced various scenes.

Finally, she landed and the sight in front of her shocked her.

There were small puddles and thick mist formed by the liquefaction of incomparably rich Spiritual Qi.

She never imagined that there would exist a place in the world where Spiritual Qi would liquefy into a spring!

Except for a few poisonous insects and beasts here and there, the place resembled a pure land.

The place where she ended up turned out to be a magnificent mountain range that had no end in sight.

The Immortal energies here were so dense that their essence could be seen ascending towards the sky in the form of steam, and she could hear the roars of dragons and see extraordinary visions as well.

What's more? The Laws of Heaven and Earth made this place even better than some of the best cultivation abodes of the Upper Realm.

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but finally show her true colors as she said in excitement, "It seems that the Ancient Immortal Continent isn't different from what was recorded in the ancient books! It's a great place, indeed."

After that, she thought about all the great treasures she could obtain, and that compounded her excitement.

The red bird on her shoulder couldn't help but roll its eyes when it saw Gu Xian'er's wealth-obsessed attitude surface again…it made her seem like a poor girl born in some cave.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 128.1: Hero Saving the Beauty; No One Can Bully My Exclusive Fortune Generator!

The Ancient Immortal Continent was vast beyond measure, with endless immortal mountain ranges that resembled dragons flying around, like a world never seen before.

The atmosphere had an ancient aura seeping everywhere, as if it came from the primordial times to give birth to all under heaven.

Still, the most important matter for the Young Supremes of the various heritages wasn't the scenery, but to bring together all of their disciples so as to prevent them from getting ambushed. historical

Here, their peers and the aborigines of the Continent were their foes.

No one dared to take this trip lightly.

Soon, Gu Changge also arrived at the Continent with a group of his followers and disciples from the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Their group landed in a valley.

The terrain of the valley was flat, and they could see an emerald lake in the distance that seemed to be made up of Spiritual Qi.

"Master, where should we go now?"

A tall creature from among his followers walked out and asked Gu Changge for instructions.

"Go east."

Gu Changge pondered for a moment and then commanded.

At the same time, he took a glance at Jin Zhou and the others behind him; to be honest, he didn't wish to bring this bunch of True Disciples with him.

Jin Zhou and the others weren't weak — after all, they were Young Supremes — and they also had quite a lot of followers.

If they followed him, then his group would most-likely get into conflict with their group when they chanced upon some opportunity.

Gu Changge wasn't someone who would take a loss, but he was too lazy to deal with such trifles.

"Since Senior Brother Gu is going to the east, then we will head to the west. Later, all of us should find a way to meet in the central area."

Jin Zhou and the others weren't stupid either, and understood that they won't get any benefits if they followed Gu Changge…no, they might even end up slaving away for him if they went with him.

So, as smart people, they bid their farewell and went on their way.

Gu Changge's expression showed no change as he was too lazy to say anything in response.

What's more? This was exactly what he wanted.

Soon, only Yin Mei and Gu Changge's followers were left on the scene.

Gu Changge didn't allow Yan Ji to follow him inside the Ancient Immortal Contient this time as that would expose Yan Ji's existence, and that was something he didn't want to see.

Moreover, it was possible that Yan Ji wouldn't even be able to get inside with her mighty Cultivation Base.

Here, all the Young Supremes had to rely on themselves, and none of them were allowed to bring in any guardians.

So, for Gu Changge, this might be his…greatest hunting season.

As long as a Young Supreme piques his interest, they won't be able to escape their fate of dying at his hands as he swallowed their origin or planted a [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] inside their Primordial Spirits to control them.

It's just that he must tread with caution and do all this with great care.

Once his actions are discovered, he would need to pin even more blame on Ye Ling's head.

"Let's go."

With those words, everyone followed Gu Changge's lead and headed towards the east.

If he wasn't wrong, then the Vermillion Bird Family's people would be in that direction.

'Master asked me to find a chance to get close to Ye Ling; it seems that Ye Ling also sneaked in here. I think he will take the initiative to find me.'

Yin Mei followed Gu Changge while thinking about his command.

Gu Changge's followers had no idea that Yin Mei was also in his camp.

Yin Mei reckoned that it wouldn't be hard for her to trick Ye Ling.

On the way, Gu Changge felt that their luck wasn't all that great this time. Even after traveling through tens of thousands of miles, they didn't come across a single creature, and this made Gu Changge wonder if they somehow entered some forbidden region?

Still, they did chance upon a lot of opportunities on the way. He discovered countless Mystical Herbs that had long disappeared from the world — these herbs had grown for innumerable years, so their fragrance spread far and wide.

Although Gu Changge disliked these things, the followers behind him were more than happy to take whatever they could find.

'There's no way I am going to find anything like this.'

'The Ancient Immortal Continent is vaster than I expected! I should have asked the Great Elder for some information when I had the chance.'

Gu Changge frowned.

After that, his majestic and vast Spiritual Sense swept towards the horizon like a gigantic wave.

Anyway, there weren't any other strong cultivators here, so he wasn't worried about exposing his mighty Primordial Spirit's secret.

Soon, Gu Changge sensed the aura of the Vermillion Bird Family's people from not too far away, only a few thousand miles away at most.

Before them, though, he sensed the sound of battle and brilliant rays of light soaring into the sky.

Divine runes flashed with brilliance one after another and spread in every direction, and he could tell that the ones battling weren't weak — they were at least in the Conferred King Realm.

Gu Changge's Spiritual Sense soon perceived a Young Supreme from the Upper Realm who was trying to get his hands on a sword grass that resembled a star; the sword grass released mighty sword intent that made the Void vibrate.

The sword grass resembled a magnificent star, and he could see lines on its leaves that resembled the veins of a star.

The place where the sword grass grew showed a strange scene where strands of sword light could be seen hanging from the sky.

The Young Supreme's opponent was a violent beast that was about to enter the True God Realm, and the two fought together as if nothing in the world could separate them.

"Master, it seems that someone's fighting in that direction."

Gu Changge silently stood on a mountain peak, while a follower behind him said with a puzzled face, "Are we going to take a look?"

"There's no need to intervene in such matters."

Gu Changge said with a wave of his hand.

Of course, he wouldn't go there. The reason he came all the way here was to find the Vermillion Bird Family, so he could create an opportunity for Yin Mei.

As long as Yin Mei wasn't too far away from him, he could feel her position.

Once they found the Vermillion Bird Family, he would put Yin Mei beside Ye Ling and then keep track of Ye Ling's position through her, and then pick the fruit once it ripened.

Wouldn't that be the most convenient method of doing things?

Yin Mei understood Gu Changge's thoughts, so her eyes shifted a bit here and there, and then she said, "Senior Brother Gu, I can only come this far with you, so let's part ways now."

She also brought her followers along, so she couldn't show the slightest flaw in her actions when dealing with Gu Changge. On the surface, she had to pretend that they weren't on good terms.

"Alright! Junior Sister Yin Mei, make sure you pay attention to your safety."

Gu Changge nodded with a calm expression.

Afterwards, he watched Yin Mei leave his group and rush in the direction of the battle with the intent to intervene.

Gu Changge nodded with satisfaction and the interest in his heart rose to another level.

Didn't Ye Ling always desire to obtain Yin Mei's heart? He had sent her to him now.

He specially created an opportunity for him to be a 'hero saving a damsel in distress.'

Yin Mei would go to snatch the sword grass and then put herself in a disadvantaged position. After a while, Ye Ling would sense the fluctuations caused by the battle, and wouldn't be able to hold himself back from playing the hero who would save the beauty.

Gu Changge had read this trope countless times.

Today, he specially created such an opportunity for Ye Ling, so he reckoned that Ye Ling must be quite grateful to him once he found out.

After that, Gu Changge didn't stay on the spot anymore and decided to leave.

After all, he had other matters to deal with.

The Ancient Immortal Continent was far too vast, and what he desired was most likely hidden in the place where the aborigines gathered.

The place where the aborigines gathered could also help him find opportunities in the form of their ancestral tombs.

Gu Changge had long been craving those immortal corpses!

And even if there were no immortal corpses there, the corpses of Ancient Emperors wouldn't be a waste either, if he could find some.

Of course, Gu Changge hoped that the ancestors of the aborigines wouldn't be like the ancestors of his Ancient Immortal Gu Family who loved to bury themselves underground and sleep inside coffins for their secluded cultivation.

Those actions of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's ancestors were unacceptable in his eyes.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 128.2: Hero Saving the Beauty; No One Can Bully My Exclusive Fortune Generator!

While Gu Changge searched for the aborigines of the Ancient Immortal Continent, Gu Xian'er happily skipped around and found a lot of great opportunities.

The red bird on her shoulder wasn't a simple creature as it was born with a talent that allowed it to locate treasures and opportunities.

Nothing good could escape its eyes! historical

Whether it was something above the surface or buried under a mountain, it could pull out anything.

Gu Xian'er turned into a ray of light and flew around. On her way, she encountered many beasts in the Conferred King Realm, but none of them could survive against her.

After all, she wasn't secluding herself in vain over the last period of time; her strength had risen to another level.

Soon, Gu Xian'er came across disciples from the other forces.

'This group should be from some other force of Immeasurable Heaven! They don't seem human…I can smell the sea from them.'

Gu Xian'er recognized them from their abilities and techniques as their clothing and appearance didn't differ much from the rest of the world.

The one leading them was a young man surrounded by stars. He stood among his peers like a king who couldn't be matched by anyone else, and appeared extremely mighty.

The rest of the people were in the Conferred Lord Realm or below, with a majority of them in the Saint Realm.

"Which force is this little girl from? She couldn't have come in alone, right?"

The leader of the group had blue hair and showed a frivolous expression as he stared at Gu Xian'er and asked.

At the same time, his followers surrounded Gu Xian'er.

He merely asked for fun as no one inside the Ancient Immortal Continent gave a damn about someone's background.

The fog shrouding the Ancient Immortal Continent could cover up every trace, and even the old monsters from someone's background couldn't calculate anything even if they died in here.

"Lass, it's not good to be alone! You should follow us, or find someone to take care of you. Haha…"

The young man stared at her with a fiery gaze.

Gu Xian'er frowned at his words, and felt uncomfortable under the man's lustful gaze.

He was another bastard aiming for her body.

"Scram!"

Gu Xian'er held no respect for such scum. Her expression froze over and she slammed her slender, jade-like fist towards him. Her body might appear thin and weak, but her physical strength couldn't be matched by anyone among her peers.

She rarely used her physical might as she preferred to use a sword on normal days, but when it came to slaughtering bastards, she loved to keep it simple and straightforward.

[Boom!]

Just one punch from her blasted away the group of cultivators in front of her; many of them collapsed on the ground, while others burst into blood mist.

"You…"

Their leader's expression changed at once, but Gu Xian'er didn't give him a chance to react. Her figure turned into an afterimage as she disappeared from her spot. At the same time, an ancient treasure with brilliant runes appeared in her hands and fell straight down like a sword engraved with runes of Dao!

She was already in a bad mood, and this bunch angered her even more.

Soon, a large group of people perished as the blood mist in the air drifted away.

"Reckless fools."

Gu Xian'er patted her dress to get rid of the dust covering it, and watched the fallen fools with an indifferent expression. After that, she took all of their Spatial Rings, and then turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the scene.

She had encountered countless such situations when she left the Peach Village and traveled all the way from the Upper Realm's Outer Region to the Inner Region.

Killing trash and taking their treasures wasn't something new to her.

Just because Gu Changge could easily bully her inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace and made her look like a dumb girl, it didn't mean that she wasn't a shrewd chick.

Soon after Gu Xian'er disappeared from the scene, another group appeared and watched the scene.

The one leading the group was a woman wearing a colorful feather coat. She had blue hair and scales covering her forehead.

The woman had a prideful expression, and when she saw the blood mist scattered in the surroundings, her eyes spewed daggers as rage changed her expression and she roared, "It's always me killing others, so who is it?! WHO DARES TO KILL MY BROTHER?!"

"Seventh Princess, there are beasts in the surroundings who must've witnessed everything, so you can search their souls and see."

Someone among her followers noticed the tracks of beasts not far away and suggested.

The blue-haired woman didn't hesitate and rushed away as soon as she listened to his words.

Her figure moved at breakneck speed and she captured a beast within a blink. Ignoring the poor beast's roars, she directly looked through its soul to find out the truth of the matter.

"Dammit! The murderer turned out to be a little girl dressed in blue."

"I will make her pay for her sin! I never thought that someone would murder my brother a moment before I could find him!"

The blue-haired woman's eyes almost spit fire as she stared at the sight in front of her with rage and trembled.

From what she saw in the beast's memory, her brother merely uttered a few words without doing anything, yet the girl in blue ruthlessly murdered everyone without a second thought!

"My brother had countless life-saving treasures on him, yet he died at the hands of such a girl, so her identity mustn't be simple!"

"So what?! My Sea King's Palace lords over hundreds of millions of miles of territory across many star fields, so how can we suffer such a disgrace?! Spread the order that I wish everyone to hunt that bitch in blue!"

The blue-haired woman's rage-filled voice spread in the surroundings as she commanded her followers to hunt the girl dressed in blue.

Her command compounded the fright of her already-frightened followers.

Once the rage of the Sea King Palace soared, the entire world would tremble.

The Sea King Palace lorded over the endless heritages of the Endless Sea that was located next to Immeasurable Heaven.

The shadow of the Sea King Palace could be seen throughout the vast waters of the Upper Realm, and even Supreme Heritages and Immortal Forces had to give them face.

Moreover, the Sea King Palace commanded many subordinate sea families, and many of those families were related to the Ancient Immortal Non-Human Families, and that made the Sea King Palace a mighty force that brought headache to countless Dao Heritages.

All of her followers turned pale.

That girl in blue had thoroughly offended the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace.

That younger brother could only be regarded as a relative from her mother's family, but since he had the blood of the Sea King Palace's royal family, then that meant he was a bonafide member of the Sea King Palace.[1]

[1: so he's a cousin I think, and she was probably f!ck!ng him behind their parents' back.]

How could the Seventh Princess not be enraged when he was killed in a place like this?

The followers couldn't help but tremble in fear.

They reckoned that the matter would cause a massive catastrophe. Even if the girl had some supreme master backing her up, she wouldn't be able to escape a disastrous fate.

One had to depend on themselves to survive inside the Ancient Immortal Continent — this was a rule every heritage agreed on.

The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was a mighty figure who had left the Palace for the first time, yet this was what she encountered as soon as she made her debut, so how could she rest easy?

She had to wash her hands with her enemy's blood!

Soon, the news spread far and wide in the Ancient Immortal Continent, and caused massive waves.

The younger brother of the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace got murdered by a girl dressed in blue, so the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace commanded her followers to hunt the girl in blue to avenge her slaughtered younger brother.

The news caused a great stir as soon as it came out.

Everyone knew that people from the Sea King Palace were better left alone as nothing good would come out from offending them, yet someone actually dared to murder their Princess's younger brother, and that shocked everyone who got the news.

Many cultivators felt sympathy for the girl in blue, and at the same time, they felt curious about her identity.

After all, not just anyone would dare to murder someone from the Sea King Palace.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 128.3: Hero Saving the Beauty; No One Can Bully My Exclusive Fortune Generator!

A young man covered in mist stood inside a mist-shrouded valley, and said to himself, "Young girl in blue clothes? She wouldn't be Gu Changge's cousin who's said to be the reincarnation of a Supreme Immortal, right?"

The one who spoke was Wang Wushuang, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Wang Family.

He went into the depths of the Ancient Immortal Contient all by himself, and one couldn't tell how he got his hands on the news.

"Interesting! I can take advantage of both sides if the people from the Sea King Palace try to duke it out with Gu Changge."

Golden runes appeared on his body and he disappeared into the mist as soon as he finished speaking.

A golden light flashed on a mountain range in another direction. A Golden-Winged Great Peng spread its wings and flew through the air unhindered.

Its whole body appeared golden, and it easily killed a beast in the True God Realm after tearing it apart and throwing its corpse on the ground.

"It's said that there's some sort of grudge between Gu Changge and his exceptionally talented cousin, so I wonder if he will intervene if the girl in blue is really his cousin?"

"The Sea King Palace isn't easy to deal with…"

The Golden-Winged Great Peng landed on the ground and turned into a tall man — he was Peng Fei, the Young Master of the Golden-Winged Great Peng Family.

He couldn't help but mutter to himself with a frown.

A similar scene played at the edge of the Ancient Immortal Continent.[2]

[2: of people killing beasts and each other.]

Countless young people arrived at the Continent one after another. Some had long gone ahead, while others fell behind them because they came from territories that were far away from Immeasurable Heaven and it took them a lot of time to reach the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace. historical

Still, all of them were equally mighty Young Supremes.

After the Ancient Immortal Continent opened up, some of the people encountered the aborigines of the Continent, and that led to conflict and murder.

However, the appearance of the outsiders was also an opportunity for the younger generations of the aborigines as they never got to experience something like this before.

……

"Are all the natives present here?"

A golden, unknown plant swaggered around like a golden blade of grass on a low-lying plain.

Gu Changge raised his eyebrow and asked while looking at those in front of him.

In front of him knelt a group of terrified creatures with appearances and clothing different from those who came from the outside.

Their legs were broken and bloodstained, and they couldn't bear the terrifying aura Gu Changge released.

A small number of them were blown into blood mist just from Gu Changge's aura, and perished immediately.

When he was passing by this place, this bunch of aborigines attacked his group out of nowhere, and several of his followers perished at their hands.

"Where are you from?"

Gu Changge asked using his Spiritual Sense.

In front of him stood a dark man dressed in a beast robe. The man didn't appear old, and his strength was also in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, but right now, he felt extreme fright due to the fact that Gu Changge's aura was about to crush his very soul.

Facing Gu Changge made him feel like he was even worse than an ant before him.

The young men and women behind him were dressed in extraordinary clothes and held exceptional treasures in their hands, but even they were trembling at the moment as terror gripped their very souls.

The young man in front of them looked to be the same age as them, so how could he be even more terrifying than a young emperor? They wondered.

"Tell me the location of your gathering place, and I might let you go."

Gu Changge knew that they could understand him through his Spiritual Sense, so he asked without worry.

After that, he grabbed the man in front of him with one hand and lifted him up like one lifted up a chicken by its throat.

"Master, we just got news that Miss Xian'er seems to have offended the people from the Sea King Palace, but we aren't sure if it's really Miss Xian'er."

Right then, the follower who spoke up in the beginning walked over and informed Gu Changge about the news he received.

They naturally had means to inquire about news from all over the world, so it wasn't surprising that he knew about this matter since it had been causing quite an uproar among those from the younger generation.

"Sea King Palace?"

Gu Changge frowned and pondered for a moment and then said, "Don't worry about her, she won't die."

After all, Gu Xian'er was a Favored Daughter of Heaven, so the Sea King Palace was merely arranged by the Heavenly Daddy to increase her experience points.

Of course, it was possible that she would suffer with her current strength, but Gu Changge didn't intend to be her nanny.

Although the little chick was somewhat prideful and cold, countless opportunities would still come to her since she was a Favored Daughter of Heaven, and it won't be hard for her to turn a crisis into an opportunity.

Although it was possible for her to suffer, Gu Changge was convinced that nothing major would happen to Gu Xian'er.

However, Gu Changge thought that he could make use of this matter since he had long been busy with other matters, and hadn't had time to play with Gu Xian'er after the last time.

As for the Sea King Palace? What the heck was that?

Did they think they could bully Gu Changge's exclusive Fortune Value generator?

"Lead the way if you don't want to die!"

Gu Changge soon left his thoughts, and looked at the creatures in front of him with a flat expression.

He decided to let them live as they could work as a compass for him. The reason Gu Changge didn't directly search their souls was that he worried their souls might explode if he tried that.

The aborigines of the Ancient Immortal Continent were descendants of various ancient races, so their strength was obviously much greater than those from the outside world — this was what Gu Changge felt, but that didn't matter to him.

Right now, even someone in the Sacred Realm couldn't threaten Gu Changge, so what could these greenhorns from the younger generation do?

"Sir, I will lead the way!"

The creature in front of him replied in haste as he could feel the young man's sinister aura and unparalleled might pressing down on him and that terrified him.

His strength was already comparable to the Elders of his tribe, and that compounded his feelings of terror.

Just now, he had single handedly blocked their offense and obliterated it while subduing them at the same time.

It's just that they couldn't figure out why the man wanted to go to their place of gathering as it was in the depths of the Continent, after all.

What's more? There were many stronger ones there.

Soon, they left the place and headed towards the east.

Along the way, Gu Changge witnessed countless magnificent structures that seemed to have existed since ancient times, but all of them were already abandoned.

There were stone carvings, intent of Sacred Realm masters, and whatnot. Brilliant runes soared towards the sky and divine radiance covered everything above them. The intent and carvings could help one with their cultivation, and even help them reach enlightenment — they were a rare opportunity for anyone who chanced upon them.

The number of younger generations from the aborigines and the outside world kept on increasing by the moment, and the number of fights and murders also soared.

Gu Changge lost interest after taking one glance at the surroundings.

The aborigines guarded the secrets of the Ancient Immortal Continent, and the Immortal Spirit was something they had been nurturing until today. He had already calculated the time of its birth before he even joined the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Once the Immortal Spirit is born, the entire Continent would go into turmoil, and even the old monsters outside would rush inside to get their hands on it.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 129: Criticized; Rat Sniffing for Opportunities!

Meanwhile, on the other side.

Chi Ling and Ye Ling also encountered trouble.

Not long after they entered the Ancient Immortal Continent, they encountered a powerful beast at the True God Realm that resembled a rhinoceros.

Although Chi Ling was a Young Supreme, she was only in the Initial Stage of the Conferred King Realm, and only had the might to contend with a False God Realm master.

Dealing with a True God was something she found hard.

Even if she used a Mystical Weapon, she wouldn't be able to kill it without using some forbidden art or treasure.

But…she couldn't bear to do that.

She couldn't comprehend why her luck was so damned, so much so that she encountered a True God Realm beast as soon as she stepped foot on the Continent.

The rhinoceros-like beast was in the Middle Stage of the True God Realm, and held great might..

As soon as it opened its mouth, it would spit out a surging flame that gushed forth like a sea of fire; quite a few of her followers died under its attack, and the rest were frozen in terror.

"Chi Ling, let's join forces! You attract its attention and I will kill it."

Right then, Ye Ling, who was hidden among her followers in a disguise, spoke up.

After they entered the Ancient Immortal Continent, he gave Chi Ling quite a few hints to let her know that Gu Changge wasn't a good person, and she must stay away from him, but Chi Ling seemed to not understand his hints, or maybe, she ignored them on purpose and didn't care about his opinion.

This left Ye Ling helpless.

After all, Gu Changge's reputation was far too clean.

What's more? His appearance could easily trick women, too, so he decided to keep quiet.

But now that he saw the scene in front of him, he could no longer sit still.

Ye Ling had always believed that he could fight those in higher realms, and come out on top; after all, he held innumerable Mystical Abilities and means that allowed him to triumph over countless foes.

Right now, he believed that it was about time he showed Chi Ling and the others just how great he was.

Chi Ling looked over and said nothing when she heard Ye Ling's words.

"What did you say? Surely, you don't need to do something so dangerous just to get in the limelight, right?"

"Do you want to court death? Even if you want to get the goddess's attention, you don't have to sacrifice your life, right?"

The expression of the rest of Chi Ling's followers changed, and they couldn't believe what they heard — some even cursed Ye Ling in rage.

To them, Ye Ling seemed like a toad wanting to get Chi Ling's attention, and that soured their mood because they, who were stronger than him, now looked like timid fools who dared not go forward.

At the same time, they wondered if the bastard who hadn't even reached the Conferred King Realm wanted to court death? How dare he say that he would slaughter a beast of the True God Realm with a straight face?

"You are courting death! We are already in a precarious situation, and you are still thinking about scoring some brownie points?"

The group of Chi Ling's followers, including the female disciples, couldn't help but show strange expressions when they heard Ye Ling's claims, and some even ridiculed him.

Ye Ling was used to this form of sarcasm, so he said nothing in response to them. After all, he only appeared to be in the Conferred Lord Realm no matter how they looked at him.

In their opinion, it was impossible for him to win against a True God Realm beast.

What they didn't know was that he had another identity!

"Open your dog eyes and watch how I do it!"

"Today, I will show you how it's done!"

[TL/N: finally, it's here! The protagonist's time to shine before dog eyes.]

Ye Ling touched his nose out of helplessness and then sneered at the onlookers.

He decided to go all-out to slap these so-called geniuses who looked down on him.

With that, Ye Ling prepared to attack as a black and white light covered his body. Mysterious fluctuations spread from his figure, and the onlookers felt the sky almost fall on their heads.

'Ye Ling turned out to be so strong…'

Chi Ling couldn't help but nod in acknowledgement, and felt that they could kill the beast if Ye Ling lent his help.

[Hum!]

Immediately, the void trembled.

Right then, however, a crystal clear and beautiful palm print rushed towards the beast faster than Ye Ling!

The palm print appeared to be carved out of immortal jade as it broke through the void and directly fell on the hill not far away from it with a surge of its mighty divine aura.

With a puff, the beast in the True God Realm found itself injured and terrified as it couldn't even react to the attack that hit it.

Its hard scales couldn't stop the palm at all as it tore them apart like a man tears apart paper.

[Hiss!]

The scene in front of them caused all the onlookers to take in a deep breath and look at a hill not too far away from them.

There they saw a group of powerful geniuses wearing golden armor and riding atop powerful, ferocious beasts like knights.

The leader of the group was a gorgeous woman dressed in a hunting robe, with her azure silk-like hair fluttering in the wind. Her eyes were full of deep indifference, and she resembled a peerless Empress as she stood there and watched them!

"It's her!"

"Yue Mingkong!"

"The Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty!"

All the geniuses of the Vermillion Bird Family showed a change in their countenance out of horror..

Chi Ling couldn't deal with the beast of the True God Realm, yet the future Empress seriously injured it with a single palm strike.

She was too strong and terrifying!

'She's strong! She's at least above the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, or there's no way she would be able to injure that beast like that…'

Chi Ling, too, was surprised by Yue Mingkong's sudden appearance.

She had only recently broken through to the Conferred King Realm, but even if she broke through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm right now, she reckoned that she wouldn't be able to match Yue Mingkong.

Although both of them were Young Supremes, it was clear that Yue Mingkong was far stronger than her.

After all, even Young Supremes were divided into Upper, Middle, and Lower Classes.

She was only a Middle Class Young Supreme, while Yue Mingkong was an Upper Class Young Supreme or even higher.

'Yue Mingkong…'

Ye Ling was also stunned by her sudden appearance, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes.

Amazement filled his heart every time he encountered this world-famous beauty. She was as gorgeous as a fairy, and seemed to have walked out of an Immortal painting — in his eyes, Yue Mingkong was the most perfect masterpiece sculpted by the Heavens.

Her peerless temperament that made her seem as if she was looking down on everything in the world moved his heart.

'Dammit! What dog-shit luck! I hate that bastard Gu Changge…'

Ye Ling never thought that Yue Mingkong would one-up him and injure the beast right when he was about to deal with it.

Right now, his heart was full of envy, jealousy, and unwillingness.

He felt that Gu Changge was the one who sent Yue Mingkong to assassinate him the last time, so his hatred for him obviously soared.

There was no way he wouldn't put that blame on Gu Changge's head now.

At the same time, Ye Ling remembered that his disguise was perfect beyond measure, so even Yue Mingkong wouldn't be able to recognize him.

After all, even Gu Changge failed to recognize him…

"Thank you for helping us, Crown Princess Mingkong!"

The young heavenly geniuses of the Vermillion Bird Family expressed their gratitude to Yue Mingkong, who stood in the distance.

Chi Ling showed a complicated expression on her face and then cupped her hands, and said, "Thank you for helping us, Crown Princess Mingkong!"

She knew that Gu Changge was probably the reason Yue Mingkong helped them out of nowhere. And most likely, it wasn't a friendly gesture from her…but a demonstration for her.

She was declaring her sovereignty over him.

After all, Yue Mingkong clearly saw her happily chatting with Gu Changge on Supreme Peak that day, so it was very likely that she was now demonstrating her might because of the events of that day.

This made Chi Ling show a bitter smile as she had no idea about how to explain herself.

It had to be said that women understood women well, and she clearly guessed the reason behind Yue Mingkong's actions just now.

Yue Mingkong, who stood on top of a mountain, merely looked at Chi Ling with an indifferent glance and said nothing. After that, she turned around and took her followers towards the depths of the Continent.

She wouldn't have bothered to take action if she hadn't seen Chi Ling.

Although she knew that this prideful girl was Gu Changge's pawn, she still needed to make sure…no one could tell what went through Gu Changge's mind, after all.

Speaking of which, it was also for Chi Ling's good, since she was helping her not fall into Gu Changge's conspiracies.

Alas! Yue Mingkong failed to notice that Ye Ling was hiding among Chi Ling's followers.

In her last life, Ye Ling wasn't made to carry the name of the Taboo Inheritance's successor, so he was able to enter the Ancient Immortal Continent without needing a disguise.

Inside, Ye Ling chanced upon countless opportunities.

Yue Mingkong didn't know anything else about him other than these facts.

Of course, the most important matter for her was to get opportunities that some Young Supremes had gotten in her previous life — Yue Mingkong knew the exact location of those opportunities, after all.

Yue Mingkong held complete confidence in the fact that this trip to the Ancient Immortal Continent would allow her to reach the False God Realm without issue.

And if she could get her hands on the Immortal Spirit, then it won't be impossible for her to directly break through to the Sacred Realm either.

After all, the Immortal Spirit was the source of an actual Immortal, and even Supremes would salivate over it.

'According to my memories from my past life, the Ancient Immortal Continent will fall into turmoil any time now as someone will destroy the ancestral tombs of the aborigines…'

'I never thought too much into the matter back then, but it must have been Gu Changge who sneaked in there somehow.'

'He holds the [Immortal Devouring Demonic Art] and the ancestral tombs of the aborigines hold the corpses of mighty immortals from ancient times…as long as their corpses haven't decayed to the point of losing all their origin, Gu Changge will be able to swallow them and raise his power.'

'The Ancient Immortal Continent is his natural breeding ground. I can't imagine just how high his Cultivation Base will be by the time he leaves the Ancient Immortal Continent…'

'What's more? Gu Changge is also eyeing the Immortal Spirit that is about to be born.'

Yue Mingkong rubbed her glabella and felt a sense of powerlessness and discouragement. Even though she knew all this, there was nothing she could do about it.

Gu Changge was far too terrifying.

Be it his strength or means, he seemed to leave no openings for others to attack him.

Although she was a regressor and could guess Gu Changge's actions, she couldn't do anything to stop him, so what use was her regression?

Although Gu Changge said that he couldn't bring himself to kill her a few days ago, Yue Mingkong didn't trust him completely as she understood his temperament better than anyone else and knew that his statements held no credibility.

Even though she could sleep more peacefully now, staying by Gu Changge's side still meant that she was in great danger at all times.

After all, Gu Changge from her past life traumatized her beyond measure.

She didn't believe that Gu Changge's ruthless heart could change.

The reason he didn't kill her, and even treated her well, was because she held some value in Gu Changge's eyes.

It was because of this that Yue Mingkong kept on thinking about methods to increase her strength as soon as possible.

'Xian'er's actions and fate hasn't changed all that much since she offended the Sea King Palace just like what I remember. Although they will hunt her and she will end up in a sure-death situation, she will end up escaping by a hair's breadth. Instead of dying at their hands, she will break through during the battle and turn her situation around.'

Yue Mingkong's expression showed no change even though she thought about countless matters. After that, she brought her followers towards the closest place of opportunity she knew about.

She recalled that in her past life, a Young Supreme found a corner of an Emperor-level Formation in this direction.

Just then, Ye Ling sensed fluctuations of battle from not too far away, and turned towards that direction with a frown.

His expression changed as soon as he looked in the direction and saw a figure dressed in red escaping in his direction.

'That's…Yin Mei…'

'She's in danger!'

Ye Ling moved without hesitation when he saw her in a predicament; his figure turned into a brilliant ray of light and flew into Yin Mei's direction.

To him, Yin Mei wasn't just Bai Lie's fiancee, but she was also a witness who could prove that he wasn't the one who murdered Bai Lie.

"Ye Li—"

Chi Ling frowned when he saw his actions, but then decided not to care about Ye Ling anymore. After all, even though he was following her as one of her followers, he didn't really listen to any of her commands.

She didn't care, but that didn't mean her other followers weren't extremely dissatisfied by Ye Ling.

After all, that bastard ran away without telling anyone, and didn't even listen to Chi Ling's instructions.

"I keep thinking that this guy is quite strange — do any of you know when he came in with us?"

Just then, someone couldn't help but ask in wonder.

"He wouldn't be the successor of the Taboo Inheritance sneaking in with us?"

Another person couldn't help but say, but a lot of his friends showed him a cold expression.

The successor of the Taboo Inheritance made a lot of noise recently, and that made countless people panic.

They felt suspicious of Ye Ling now.

Right now, Chi Ling couldn't help but feel helpless and find an excuse to explain Ye Ling's existence.

Still, Ye Ling's behavior dissatisfied her quite a bit. She helped him out of kindness, yet he seemed to take her help for granted.

'Ye Ling indeed can't compare to Daoist Brother Changge.'

Chi Ling shook her head and said nothing as Ye Ling brought her disappointment over disappointment.

On the other side, Ye Ling watched Yin Mei fight against a brilliant-looking Young Supreme. Mountains collapsed as they clashed, and fierce wind swept away sand and gravel.

The two used all sorts of treasures against each other, and brilliant runes flooded the place as they attacked both parties.

Still, he could see that Yin Mei was the one at a disadvantage; she had a haggard appearance and blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth.

Her followers, on the other hand, were entangled by a fierce beast, so they couldn't come forward to help her.

'Yin Mei's in danger! I must help her.'

Ye Ling didn't hesitate in taking action. He had experienced countless such situations where he would play the hero saving a beauty, so he was used to the actions he needed to take.

So, now that he went forward, he was obviously not afraid of failure.

He attacked with a scarlet dagger at once.

[Shua!] historical

A terrifying tear appeared in the sky as the dagger turned into a crimson glow and reached the target at breakneck speed, like a rainbow with a single color.

"Who is it?!"

The Young Supreme resembled a young god covered in flames, and radiated a mighty aura.

As soon as the dagger targeted him, he sensed it and used his strong Mystical Abilities to counter it.

At the same time, he glanced at Ye Ling, who tried to assassinate him, and frowned.

For some reason, he always felt that the woman in front of him, Yin Mei, wasn't going all out and intentionally letting him beat her down.

So, now that he saw another person join the fray, he decided to give up on fighting her. He no longer cared about the sword grass, so he turned into a brilliant ray of light and left the scene.

A glint flashed past Yin Mei's eyes, but her expression showed no change, and she said with a grateful-yet-curious tone, "Thank you for your help, Daoist Brother!"

From what Gu Changge told her, the white-faced handsome man in front of her was Ye Ling in disguise.

After all, only someone fond of women like him would rush to be 'a hero saving a beauty' whether it was risky or not.

Yin Mei couldn't help but mock him in her heart.

Ye Ling hesitated in responding to Yin Mei after listening to her words.

After all, if he chose to reveal his identity, and Yin Mei turned out to have some malicious intentions towards him, then he would end up in danger.

However, after thinking for a while, and recalling Yin Mei's temperament and past actions, he chose to believe in her and said, "Yin Mei, I am Ye Ling!"

"What?!"

Yin Mei's eyes widened in shock and disbelief when she listened to his words, and she asked in a hurry, "Are you trying to court death? How dare you come here and still have the guts to reveal your identity?"

"Why are you so dumb? What if I wanted to harm you?"

Right now, she looked even more anxious and worried for Ye Ling than his own mother.

If Gu Changge were to see her right now, he would surely praise her for her ingenuity.

Her acting skills surely made her worthy of being the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox Family's Holy Maiden.

Be it her expression or words, everything was on point and one couldn't find any flaws in her acting.

Ye Ling was thoroughly confused by her response.

He felt his heart move when he saw Yin Mei's worry and concern for him.

There was still someone in the world who believed in him!

Sure enough, he didn't misunderstand Yin Mei.

Ye Ling lowered his voice and said to Yin Mei, "Don't worry, my disguise is perfect and no one would be able to see through me."

Yin Mei calmed down after listening to his words, but there was still some worry visible on her face.

"You are too bold! How could you come in here? Don't you know countless cultivators are looking for you?"

"You know I was framed by someone! I will soon find a way to prove my innocence; the reason I came to the Ancient Immortal Continent is that it has what I want."

Ye Ling replied.

Yin Mei nodded in response to his words.

"Yin Mei, you don't think I murdered Big Bro Bai Li?"

Ye Ling couldn't help but ask out of curiosity.

Yin Mei shook her head and then looked into Ye Ling's eyes and said, "I never doubted you! Although Bai Lie was enraged after you left that night, he wasn't enraged to the point where he would want to murder you."

"He wouldn't disregard your brotherhood cultivated over many years…what's more? He believed in your character."

"Also, I don't believe that you would do something like that!"

Her tone held not the slightest bit of doubt.

Ye Ling never thought that Yin Mei would trust him so much, and that further moved his heart and said, "The one who framed me was…"

Anyway, Yin Mei had also offended Gu Changge, so Ye Ling felt no hesitation in telling her his thoughts, so as to increase Yin Mei's caution towards Gu Changge when inside the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

"What?! It's Senior Brother Gu?"

Yin Mei showed extreme shock at Ye Ling's revelation, and fright and disbelief covered her face.

In her heart, however, she said, 'Master wasn't wrong! This Ye Ling's brain isn't completely in the trash, and he's already suspecting Master. Alas! He's smart but not smart enough.'

She secretly shook her head.

Before, Ye Ling succeeded in introducing himself as Yin Mei's 'old friend' in front of her followers.

Chi Ling and the other's were shocked when they learned the news, and didn't know what to say.

Still, Chi Ling and Yin Mei decided to work together for the time being for Ye Ling's sake.

After that, their group headed towards the depths of the Continent.

Ye Ling kept smiling all the way.

On the way, he slowly revealed his means and convinced everyone around him that he wasn't weak. At the same time, everyone got to know about his heaven-defying luck that allowed him to chance upon countless rare herbs and treasures.

He even found some Divine Armaments buried underground.

'Turtle Bro, can we really find the Dao Enlightenment Platform of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation if I follow your lead?'

Ye Ling asked the turtle in his pendant. Right now, he was extremely confident as everyone in his surroundings subconsciously treated him as their leader.

'Yeah! The Heavenly Emperor specially left the Platform behind for you, and you will surely find a lot of good stuff once you get to the Enlightenment Platform.'

The old turtle said to Ye Ling.

Ye Ling's excitement soared when he listened to the turtle's answer.

What he didn't know was that Yin Mei kept a close eye on him!

At the same time, she carefully left a trail for Gu Changge, worrying that Gu Changge might not be able to find them otherwise.

After all, the Ancient Immortal Continent was massive.

So she made these preparations just in case.

No one noticed her actions, however.

Yin Mei couldn't help but mock the excited Ye Ling in her heart, and thought, 'Not only is he helping Master take all the blame, but he's also helping Master look for opportunities everywhere; oh, how poor you are, Ye Ling!'

[Release Note(s)]

Full-length chapters go brrr… (it's a permanent return)

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 130: Top-Tier Ancient Corpse; Gu Xian'er in Trouble!

Several days passed in the blink of an eye.

[In a vast area to the east of the Ancient Immortal Continent.]

[Boom!]

A mountain range resembling an earthen dragon exploded after a terrifying attack hit it.

A forbidden artifact that resembled an umbrella soared into the sky and released thousands of sacred lights that fell on the mountain below and illuminated it.

"Catch her! Don't let her escape."

A large group of sea men chased after a slender figure while shouting.

The slender figure turned into a brilliant ray of light and escaped at breakneck speed. It appeared that the figure possessed some secret art that allowed her to suddenly increase her speed many times over.

'These bastards just won't give up! Why are there so many people from the Sea Heritages here?'

Gu Xian'er showed a frown on her tired face.

After taking a look behind her, she decided to sacrifice a pitch-black long knife. Brilliant runes flashed around the blade, and it flew through the air and immediately slaughtered all the creatures chasing after her.

She had killed countless people chasing after her over the past few days — this was already the third wave of people she slaughtered today. If it weren't for her sensitive perception, then the forbidden artifact would have seriously injured her just now.

"They are still chasing and trying to kill that girl in blue!"

"She's too miserable! Now that she has offended the Sea King Palace, no one in this area would dare to lend her a hand."

"I heard she's surnamed Gu and they said she's also related to the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family…I don't know how much truth those claims hold, though."

"What's the use of her relationship with him? I heard there's a grudge between her and Young Master Gu. What a pity? She's such a beautiful girl."

"Even the disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace don't dare to help her."

A large group of cultivators were shocked when they noticed the scene, but they only dared to watch from afar.

This scene was the norm for the past few days in their region.

The news spread far and wide and brought along countless cultivators who desired to join in on the fun.

The Sea King Palace was far too mighty. Although they knew that the girl might be related to Gu Changge, they still sent people to hunt her down without a care for the consequences.

A lot of people from the Sea Families entered the Ancient Immortal Continent, so all of them obeyed the Sea King Palace's command.

What's more? The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace guaranteed that she would reward whoever caught that girl with a Mystical Ability and a favor.

The reward attracted the attention of many.

It's just that most of the cultivators didn't dare to intervene after they learned that the girl was surnamed Gu, and Gu Changge's attitude towards her was hard to tell.

That's why they could only watch from afar.

'Dammit! Why do they have so many people?!'

Gu Xian'er's expression froze over. She just got rid of a bunch of their people, yet before she could rest, another group started to chase after her.

The void trembled and vast fluctuations and brilliant runes rushed towards her; they had used another forbidden weapon with great might.

The mountain in front of her exploded, and the shockwave affected her — her blood churned and her innards tumbled as a sweet sensation assaulted her throat after the attack injured her.

Although Gu Xian'er had an amazing physique, she was dead tired after not finding any time to rest over the past few days because people kept chasing her for her life.

This enraged and aggrieved her, but there was nothing she could do about it.

Those people from the Sea Families were like maggots that one couldn't get rid of, even if they were killed one after another.

There were even a few Young Supremes in the Conferred King Realm chasing after her among their group, and their combined assault left Gu Xian'er no choice but to escape.

In fact…she did have quite a few cards up her sleeve, still, like the Mystical Weapons given to her by her masters, but she didn't want to waste those treasures in a minor skirmish like this — for her, this event could be regarded as an experience grinding opportunity.

Still…Gu Xian'er regretted killing that young man without hesitation a few days ago since all of this started from that.

What could she do? His eyes enraged her quite a bit and she couldn't help but murder them.

'It's all Gu Changge's fault! I wouldn't have murdered that person if he hadn't soured my mood…'

'Everything is his fault! I will find him and settle all the accounts together.'

Gu Xian'er put all the blame on Gu Changge's head.

What's more? Didn't he say others weren't allowed to bully her?

Where was he now that so many shrimp and fish soldiers were trying to hunt her down?

It would have been great if she didn't remember Gu Changge, but now that she did remember him, Gu Xian'er couldn't help but feel her anger and grievance surge.

To be honest, she did understand that she was deluding herself. After all, Gu Changge no longer bothered about her.

Why would he care about her life and death?

Once she died…no one would seek revenge for her.

Gu Changge would be happy if that happened.

The fact that the Sea King Palace chased after her for her life had already alarmed countless Young Supremes in all parts of the Continent, so how could Gu Changge — a mighty Young Supreme with innumerable followers — not know about her predicament?

Yet, so many days passed and he did nothing to help her, and this explained Gu Changge's attitude towards her.

'Gu Xian'er, why are you so delusional? Just what are you looking forward to?'

Soon, Gu Xian'er shook her head and discarded all distracting thoughts from her mind.

She continued her escape.

A pair of faint, dazzling wings appeared behind her with brilliant runes lingering around them, and her speed soared to another height.

Fortunately, her masters taught her quite a few means of escape.

She wouldn't encounter any major trouble for a while, but Gu Xian'er still felt somewhat lost in her heart.

……

'Is this where the aborigines gather?'

Gu Changge stood on a mountain and looked ahead with an expression of interest. In front of him, he could see a valley.

Majestic purple mountains surrounded the valley, and each mountain overflowed with a purple energy that gave them a hazy appearance.

The valley was vast beyond measure, with a large number of ruins and cities.

There were dozens of magnificent palaces and pavilions lying around in the valley, and it appeared that the place used to be some sort of a holy land in the past.

"Sir, this is where our tribe lives."

The aboriginal creatures kneeled in front of Gu Changge with pale faces and informed him while trembling in fear.

They carefully guided Gu Changge and brought him all the way here in hopes that the mighty figures of their tribe would save them.

They appeared to be on their knees in horror, but in their hearts, they quietly planned to use a secret method to contact them…

Gu Changge, however, looked at them with a strange glint in his eyes.

Then, with a puff, several blood mists burst in front of him as the creatures lay on the ground, unable to withstand Gu Changge's gaze and aura.

How could Gu Changge fail to predict their little tricks? Even if he predicted it wrong, it didn't really matter.

"All of you wait for me here."

After that, Gu Changge left a command for his followers and then his figure turned into a blur and he disappeared in the void.

"Understood, Master!"

Gu Changge's followers weren't surprised by Gu Changge's countless powerful and mysterious methods.

At the same time, they dared not ask Gu Changge about his purpose in coming here.

Since Gu Changge asked them to wait here, then they would wholeheartedly obey his command.

On the other side, Gu Changge's figure shuttled through the void.

[Hum!]

He noticed countless aboriginal creatures with strong auras in the ancient ruined city. Most of them were in the True God Realm, but there were also many in the Heavenly God Realm.

Some of them were even in the God King Realm, and there was even a Sacred Realm master.

It's just that he sat cross-legged in one of the palaces, with divine lights flowing all over his body, and cultivated quietly.

'It shouldn't be hard for me to kill this Sacred Realm master if I sneak an attack on him…'

'Nah! I should head to these aboriginal peoples' ancestral tombs first.'

Gu Changge's figure had completely merged with the void, and he held a golden rune in his hand that kept on flashing with a brilliant light.

The [Divine-grade Aura Concealment Talisman] could perfectly hide his aura.

The strength of this group of aboriginal people made Gu Changge believe that the strength of their ancestors buried in their ancestral tombs wouldn't be all that bad.

At the very least, there should be Quasi-Supremes buried there…

Gu Changge felt that he could take advantage of the situation and break through to the God King Realm in one fell swoop.

As long as he could get his hands on enough essence, even Quasi-Supreme wouldn't be impossible to reach.

'Those who seek treasures must take great risks.'

To be honest, he wouldn't need to take much risk.

Gu Changge had a lot of cards up his sleeve, so even if a Great Sacred Realm master or a Quasi-Supreme popped out of somewhere, he wouldn't panic at all.

[Hum!]

The void trembled, but the fluctuations didn't attract much attention.

With that, Gu Changge smoothly reached the depths of the ancient ruined city. He passed through countless large buildings and palaces, and shuttled all the way to the innermost region of the place.

Occasionally, he would feel a majestic divine sense fall everywhere, like Mount Tai pressing down on everything, and that made Gu Changge frown.

'A small place like this actually has a transcendent Quasi-Supreme…'

Of course, the Quasi-Supreme's existence didn't worry Gu Changge. He still had his inner world, so he could hide inside there if some accident transpired.

What's more? He knew the characteristics of the aboriginal peoples' tombs, so he wasn't worried about not finding their actual ancestral tombs.

He went all the way without causing the slightest sound or fluctuation.

[About half an hour later.]

Gu Changge finally saw a tall and simple tomb with ancient characters engraved everywhere on it, and the appearance of the tomb showed that it was at least tens of millions of years old.

In addition, he noticed countless formations and several altars prepared in the place.

Guarding the tomb were two powerful centipede-like creatures with purple faces and Quasi-Sacred Realm Cultivation Bases.

'These tombs in the Ancient Immortal Continent have been nourished by the essence of the sun and the moon and overwhelming Spiritual Qi for countless years, so they should have a lot of their original essence preserved…they should have several times the essence when compared to the ancient corpses in the outside world…'

'They might just go crazy when they realize that someone dug up their ancestral graves! This isn't a blame you would want to carry, Ye Ling.'

Gu Changge showed a somewhat playful expression as he thought in his heart.

Soon, the void blurred and his figure stepped out.

At the same time, the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] radiated monstrous fiendish energy that covered the sky. Gu Changge held the Halberd in his hand and slashed it straight down, as if he was trying to shatter the universe itself.

"Who?!"

The two creatures guarding the tombs were shocked, and had no time to react.

A dazzling black light fell in front of them at breakneck speed!

[Puff!]

The hard scale armor burst apart and blood splattered in every direction!

Gu Changge swept away one of them, and directly destroyed his body as his Halberd pierced through it in mid-air.

The body of the Quasi-Sacred Realm master was like crumpled paper in front of the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]!

"Who are you?!"

The other creature was stunned; he never expected such a young man to appear in their ancestral tomb out of nowhere.

Moreover, the youth severely injured its companion and made him lose all combat effectiveness within a blink.

"Please make way if you don't want to die."

Gu Changge said with a light smile, as if he hadn't attacked them already.

"YOU…"

The other creature's fury soared after he understood Gu Changge's words through his Spiritual Sense.

Just when his majestic Quasi-Sacred Realm aura soared, another ray of dazzling black light cut through the void. Its arm was directly cut off with a puff, and black blood splattered everywhere!

Gu Changge showed a leisurely expression after easily dealing with the two.

Soon, he avoided the formations in front of him and entered the ancestral tomb.

[Boom!] historical

A primordial aura of decay rushed towards him!

Gu Changge swept the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd] and broke open the coffin in front of him.

Corpses after corpses rolled out one after another with a thud.

"My harvest won't be bad, it seems."

Gu Changge muttered to himself in satisfaction.

In his opinion, the corpses in front of him belonged to the topmost tier.

All the corpses in front of him contained rich essence — both men and women, young and old — and wore different dresses that showed the fact that all of them were from different eras and dynasties…well, they were far from their current era.

They were an ancient group of dead people.

The weakest among them should have been in the Great Sacred Realm during his lifetime, but right now, they just looked weird.

There was an old Daoist priest in a worn-out feather robe, exuding a decadent aura, that made it seem as if he was just dug out from a grave. [TL/N: bRuH?]

There was also an ancient emperor, wearing a broken purple-gold crown, who appeared as if he had just crawled out of soil.

There were also celestial women wearing silk robes, but their dresses were worn out, as if they were eaten by monsters.

In addition, there were monks in cassocks with shriveled skin that seemed to have been casted from gold.

There were also countless creatures from ancient times with tall bodies, but their wings appeared dry and cracked…

As Gu Changge swept a glance at the 'meal' in front of him, dark runes of the Great Dao started to materialize in the palms of his hands, and joined together to form Natural Laws.

After that, corpses began to float up and down in front of him.

A ray of green light then emerged from the corpses, resembling magnificent and fantastic starlight.

Gu Changge sat cross-legged and a Dao passage loomed behind him. Wisps of black light appeared from the passage and turned into pitch-black [Great Dao Treasured Bottles] that swallowed all the brilliance.

He refined and absorbed the essence, and that constantly strengthened and increased his aura.

A strange and mysterious pitch-black vortex formed as he absorbed everything.

……

Three days passed since Gu Changge went deep into the ancestral tomb of the aborigines.

[In a vast mountain range right now.]

Blood trickled down the corner of Gu Xian'er's mouth, and she stared ahead with frosty eyes.

Vast, white fog rolled and swept in through all directions, covering an area of tens of thousands of miles in front of her.

Brilliant runes flickered inside the fog, and the aura of an extremely tyrannical formation permeated the surroundings.

A group of people from the Sea Families' had prepared an ambush for her here.

Head after head of the Sea Families' fierce beasts appeared in every direction. All of them had huge bodies that would shock and terrify whoever faced them, and flaming runes revolved around their bodies.

The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace sent countless talents of the Sea Families' to hunt her down.

She refused to give up on taking revenge for her brother's murder.

What's more? Gu Xian'er had killed countless people from the Sea Families' dispatched by her over this time, and that rubbed her face in the mud and enraged the Seventh Princess even more.

Because of this, she set up a great formation of the Sea Families' and firmly surrounded Gu Xian'er to take her down.

The entire place turned into an area shrouded in white mist, and seemed as if they were above the sea now.

Lightning flashed and thunder thundered, violent storms raged on, and all kinds of brilliant runes and Mystical Abilities intertwined together to create a gorgeous entrapment.

At the same time, it attracted the attention of countless cultivators in the area, who watched from afar with different expressions.

"The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace is too ruthless! She sent so many people just to hunt down a little girl, and now, she even brought out the Sea King's Great Array — even a True God will find it hard to escape now."

"Her brother got murdered, so what do you expect? Who can blame her for going this far?"

"I heard that the Crown Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty rushed over to help her, but another female Young Supreme held her back; the two of them are engaged in battle right now, so I don't think she will be able to come to this girl's support any time soon."

Just when the cultivators were discussing the matter, they heard a loud voice from the sky.

The weather shockingly changed, and the world trembled under the sound of horseshoes stomping down on the void.

It was as if thousands of troops were rushing to kill a monster, and the sound of slaughter was so loud, it could shock the world.

A golden warhorse trampled the sky under its hooves burning with golden flames.

On the warhorse sat a blue-haired woman dressed in golden armor, who held a spear in her right hand and looked ahead with an indifferent and contemptuous expression.

She stared at Gu Xian'er, who stood on the mountain in front of her with a cold and pale face, and sneered, "Little b!tch, where are you going to escape today?"

Countless sea creatures nearby respectfully saluted her when they saw the scene in front of them, "Congratulations, Seventh Princess!"

The expressions of all the cultivators watching from afar changed, "Holy crap! Was the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace always this strong? She's already broken through to the Peak of the Conferred King Realm!"

"No wonder she's so bold! She's simply invincible!"

They were shocked by the Seventh Princess's terrifying strength, and realized that they had underestimated the Young Supremes and cultivators of the Sea Families'.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 131: Supporting my Beloved Sister; Wanting to Put on a Show of Might?

[Hum!]

One after another, ancient corpses floated up and down inside the dimly-lit tomb, as if they had crawled out of their graves to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon.

The sight could terrify anyone.

If someone stepped into the tomb at this time, they would be shocked.

Wisps of greenish rays of light kept falling down like a waterfall.

The greenish rays of light merged together under the coercion of the Great Dao Laws and then turned into pitch-black [Great Dao Treasured Bottles] that disappeared into the body of the young man sitting in the center of everything.

His hair and robes fluttered even without wind.

The light in the surroundings gave him a mysterious, deep, and terrifying appearance.

Gu Changge sat there cross-legged.

Right now, his skin appeared as fair as white jade, with a luster that gave it a sense of translucency and mystique. Vortexes appeared behind him and absorbed the rays of light like there was no tomorrow.

There seemed to be countless gods and demons sitting cross-legged behind him, chanting scriptures of the Great Dao.

[Hum!]

Gu Changge's aura rose by the moment, and all kinds of energy appeared to temper and strengthen his body!

Strange and bewitching flowers rooted themselves in the Void, and gave off a sinister feeling even though they were supposed to resemble immortal flowers.

[Bo… Bo… Bo…]

The flowers bloomed and released a mighty essence that Gu Changge absorbed through his nose and mouth.

It was the ability of his Primordial Spirit after it was tempered by a secret technique that contained the perception and understanding of Primordial Spirit Cultivation.

[Hum!]

The Innate God inside his Sea of Consciousness kept on growing stronger and brighter; it resembled a statue made out of immortal gold that received a tempering, and now revealed a faint brilliance.

Before long, the horrifying scene inside the tomb disappeared.

Gu Changge broke through to the Pinnacle of the Heavenly God Realm in one fell swoop.

He opened his eyes and looked at the corpses in front of him — by now, all the corpses had lost all of their divinity and essence, and fallen to the ground like any other shriveled, rotting corpses.

Gu Changge showed a somewhat regretful expression.

He had expected the corpses to help him break through to the God King Realm, but only after he started absorbing their essence did he realize that many of the corpses were from people who died in battle and lost most of their divinity because of that.

'I overestimated the amount of essence I could absorb from these corpses. Although there are two Quasi-Supreme corpses, it's now clear that they were killed in battle, so they have already lost a lot of their essence…what a pity!'

Gu Changge shook his head and stood up; he was in no hurry to leave the tomb, though.

The gathering place of the aboriginal people he chose wasn't all that big, only a few thousand miles in radius, so it was clear that it was only a small tribe of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

It was this fact that made Gu Changge not worry about anyone linking the matter back to him.

No one would notice any abnormality with the ancestral tombs for a while. After all, who in their right mind would come to see if someone had dug up their ancestral tombs or not?

Even if someone did discover the matter, they wouldn't be able to estimate the timing for when it transpired.

After all, he wasn't the only youth wandering around in the territory of the aboriginal people.

What's more? Gu Changge's ultimate goal was the Great Mausoleum, the place that might have actual immortal corpses buried in there.

This tiny mausoleum was merely a place for him to brush up his "ancestral grave-digging skills." By the time someone discovers this matter, he would have already swallowed a few more mausoleums.

Gu Changge had more than enough time and means to pin the blame on Ye Ling's head.

After all, who asked Ye Ling to scam his way into the Ancient Immortal Continent?

By then, even if the people around Ye Ling could testify that he didn't do anything, it wouldn't help him.

Most of the cultivators would believe that the perpetrator was the Successor of the Taboo Inheritance, and since Ye Ling sneaked in, then it was possible that he had accomplices helping him take care of these matters.

Who would carry the blame if not Ye Ling?

Gu Changge's expression showed more and more intrigue as he thought about his future course of actions.

Afterwards, he carefully avoided the formations outside the ancestral tomb, looked at the tomb's entrance, and then 'took care' of the two corpses in front of him

After all, the two were Quasi-Sacred Realm masters, so he didn't feel well wasting them.

Afterwards, the Void in front of Gu Changge blurred and he stepped in it to leave through the route he prepared on his way in.

Leaving was, of course, easier than sneaking in, and no one noticed anything at all.

It didn't take long for Gu Changge's figure to reappear on the mountain outside the ancient ruined city.

"Master!"

Gu Changge's followers came out of their hiding one after another and greeted him.

"Did anything happen in my absence?"

Gu Changge asked, and then took the lead in turning into a brilliant ray of light and leaving the place.

If his guess wasn't wrong, then Gu Xian'er must have suffered quite a bit over the past few days.

Since she offended a major power like the Sea King Palace, no one besides Yue Mingkong would be willing to lend her a helping hand.

After some calculations, Gu Changge concluded that it was about time for him to show up. After all, they had been in the Ancient Immortal Continent for a good while, and he hadn't put on a show of might.

Some in the younger generation might not take him seriously if he didn't put them in their place.

More precisely, his sister was in danger, so it was only natural for him to go and support her as her brother, and people couldn't fault him for putting on a show of might for no reason, right?

It was about time he took the opportunity and beat some sense into the young'uns, lest some people forget their place and get in his way to court death for no reason.

"Reporting to Master, countless battles broke out in different regions over this period of time, since many opportunities surfaced everywhere and triggered competition between the aboriginal creatures and those from the outside world. In addition to that, Miss Xian'er was hunted by the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace, and killed a lot of Young Supremes who tried to capture her…but, things don't seem to be going too well for her right now…"

"I heard that the Sea King Palace used a massive formation to lock down the space in a ten thousand miles radius, and that made it impossible for her to escape."

The same follower [from last chapter] moved ahead and reported everything to Gu Changge.

At the same time, he showed a cautious expression.

He could tell that although his Master always treated Gu Xian'er with indifference, he never missed any news about her, so he was worried that Gu Changge might get angry after listening to the news.

Gu Changge never showed any expressions of joy or rage, so it wasn't easy for him to guess his mood and thoughts.

He quietly retreated after reporting the matter.

'Sure, the Favored Son of Heaven are destined for countless opportunities, but their ability to offend people is also unmatched!'

'This situation, however…it's quite surprising. Not only did the Sea King Palace set up a great formation to trap Gu Xian'er, but they also sent a bunch of Young Supremes to hunt her down.'

'With Gu Xian'er's current strength, she would be able to deal with one or two of them, but more than that should definitely be out of her ability.'

'Even though she's in great danger, I don't think that silly chick's character will let her use any of her trump cards until there's absolutely no way out.'

'That's beyond dumb! Who in their right mind wouldn't use a mighty weapon as soon as they need it, and let others bully them for no reason by putting themselves in a disadvantage?'

'As for this Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace…I am the one always bullying that lass, yet this thing was bold enough to corner my pup — she's courting death!'

Gu Changge couldn't help but narrow his eyes when he heard his follower's report, and an intrigue-filled expression covered his face.

Afterwards, the Void around Gu Changge blurred even more, and he accelerated more and more.

After all, Gu Xian'er was his personal Fortune Value machine, so how could he let others bully her like that?

What dog-shit was that Seventh Princess?

……

[On a mountain shrouded in white mist right now.]

Lightning flashed and thunder crackled, resembling an ancient giant hammering war drums.

Gu Xian'er stood on the mountain with her dress fluttering in the wind, and looked ahead with a cold expression.

"Aren't you embarrassed to send so many people just to hunt me down?"

She asked.

Right now, although she was a little injured, her aura had already calmed down and returned to normal.

All sorts of creatures from the sea surrounded the mountain — with a few Young Supremes in the Initial to Middle Stages of Conferred King Realm, even.

If Gu Xian'er was made to face only then, she would still be able to come out on top since she had countless plans and methods to defeat them, but once the Seventh Princess joined the fray…

It was going to be a tough battle, and no one saw any possibility of Gu Xian'er triumphing over those who arrived to end her life.

She was only in the Middle Stage of the Conferred Lord Realm, and it wasn't hard for her to fight those above her realm, but dealing with the Young Supremes wasn't easy since the gap between them would be significantly narrowed.

Only those with a mighty talent and terrifying Mystical Abilities could proclaim themselves as Young Supremes, after all.

Gu Xian'er had countless trump cards up her sleeve, but those were prepared by her to deal with Gu Changge, or for times when she encountered a powerful opponent that threatened her life.

For now, she didn't want to waste her trump cards in a place like this.

Although everyone thought that she was in a precarious situation, Gu Xian'er still saw a glimmer of hope for her survival.

"Stop talking nonsense! Everyone, kill her!"

Right then, a blond-haired Young Supreme shouted and took the lead in attacking her; his body resembled a big golden fish.

His body appeared to be made out of gold and finely-crafted, bright scales.

The Young Supreme raised his hand and summoned brilliant runes that rushed towards his front like a tide of terrifying stars about to drown everything ahead.

[Boom!]

A bunch of mountain peaks burst open in an instant and turned into powder, including all the greenery and ancient, wood creatures — everything turned to dust by that blow!

"So powerful!"

The disastrous might of the attack caused many youths to show a change in their complexion, and they questioned themselves if they could stop that attack if they were in the same realm as Gu Xian'er?

It was the might of a Young Supreme, and only another Young Supreme could stand their ground against him.

Another Young Supreme from another direction also rushed at Gu Xian'er; she appeared to be from the Shark-Dragon Family, with fish webs on her arms and a small, half fish scale covering her face.

She sent out a burst of sound waves that resembled divine lights of different colors and intertwined in the Void; the waves held the ability to slash through clouds and stones — souls, even.

Gu Xian'er glanced at the people in front of her with a cold and unyielding expression. If it wasn't for her lacking Cultivation Base, she believed that she could easily suppress this bunch of 'so-called' Young Supremes with one hand.

In other words…she held complete confidence in her invincible might, and perhaps, only Gu Changge could be her opponent.

She wasn't blindly confident in herself, though, and had a complete understanding of her own strength.

[Hum!]

Rich, multi-colored rays of light covered her figure, and the Dao Bone her body regrew spewed bright, immortal intent.

Immortal rays of light dazzled the onlookers.

It was as if a true immortal sat cross-legged behind her and desired to break its shackles and suppress the entire world.

Right now, Gu Xian'er stepped in the air with a sense of detachment, and slammed a palm towards the two attacking her.

At the same time, when Gu Xian'er raised her hand, a chain of divine light densely packed with Spiritual Qi gave off innumerable divine might.

The incomparably vast divine might spread in the surroundings, and made everyone feel as if it could blast everything in front of it and defeat any and all attacks coming its way.

Gu Xian'er was taught by the old monsters of the Peach Village, so it was obvious that she held great skills. What's more? She was personally trained by the Great Elder of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace as well, so it was impossible for her to not be strong.

Right now, it appeared as if an immortal flower was trying to bloom in the Void.

Terrifying sound waves as gorgeous as fireworks disappeared in front of Gu Xian'er, only a centimeter away.

At the same time, a dazzling peach tree's phantom appeared in her Sea of Consciousness. Every flower on the tree resembled a world, and it released great Primordial Spirit Energy.

It was the Peach Demon's powerful and mysterious Primordial Spirit Cultivation Art which held unmatchable might. historical

The Mystical Ability used by the female Young Supreme of the Shark-Dragon Family disappeared into thin air.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 132: Applauding her Wit; Directing Hatred at Gu Changge!

[Boom!]

Gu Xian'er's eyes turned cold and wings made out of light appeared behind her as she approached her target at breakneck speed.

Her jade-like hands clenched into fists full of astonishing energy, and slammed down without hesitation.

Pale, golden Qi permeated the surroundings like the aura of an unparalleled beast!

"What?!"

The Young Supreme of the Shark-Dragon Family was shocked — she never expected Gu Xian'er to target her so suddenly. Her speed was so frightening that it accelerated her to the point she couldn't see Gu Xian'er in front of her.

[Puff!]

She mobilized her Spiritual Qi in a hurry to defend herself; at the same time, the fish scales on her arms turned into sharp heavenly knives that could cut through anything and countered Gu Xian'er's punch.

Alas! The sound of cracking bones reverberated in the surroundings.

The Young Supreme of the Shark-Dragon Family flew out with a sorrowful scream and a face full of horror.

The arms she raised to resist Gu Xian'er's attack were directly mutilated, and the impact of her fist caused almost half of her body to burst apart.

The cultivators in the distance couldn't help but take in deep breaths when they witnessed the outcome of their exchange. Although the girl in blue appeared thin, her strength was beyond their imagination.

"It won't be easy to handle her."

The other Young Supreme who attacked before showed a frown and took a few steps back. Sure, his Cultivation Base was stronger than Gu Xian'er's, but her defense left no way for him to take advantage of her situation.

This left him shocked and frustrated.

He was a Young Supreme in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, yet he couldn't do anything against a little girl.

The Young Supreme who joined hands with him even ended up with a gaping hole inside her body and kept spewing blood.

Although Gu Xian'er knocked her assailants back with a single blow, one couldn't see any trace of happiness from her expression. Instead, she grew even more serious as the white mist in her surroundings grew thicker and she couldn't see any end to it.

The mist contained ancient formations arranged by those from the Sea Families', and those formations covered everything in every direction.

For those from the Sea Families', this place had turned into their natural hunting ground.

"What a waste!"

A blue-haired figure riding a golden warhorse proudly stood in the sky and looked at the scene below with an indifferent and contemptuous look.

At the same time, she released an incomparably vast aura.

Although her figure didn't appear all that tall, her aura was far more amazing than those Sea Creatures who resembled hills in the sky.

A long spear with golden light flowing around it could be seen in her hand, and the aura she revealed made it clear that she was at the Pinnacle of the Conferred King Realm!

The Seventh Princess didn't act in person, and only watched the scene from the horizon, like a hunter watching its prey from afar. To her, it was all cat-and-mouse play.

"Get her for me!"

The Seventh Princess commanded again.

The reason she still didn't make a move was because she wanted to torture the other party and make her fall into despair, or she wouldn't be able to calm down the pain she felt after learning of her brother's murder.

She wouldn't be able to quench her thirst for revenge if she didn't murder the b!tch in front of her in the most horrible way possible.

"Curse you! How dare you destroy my body?!"

The Shark-Dragon Young Supreme howled in rage and fear; her body was almost obliterated, so she decided to put some distance between her and her foe to heal and reconstruct her body.

She had underestimated Gu Xian'er's strength, and never expected that she wouldn't be able to match her opponent's physical strength, and that's what led her to suffer a massive loss. historical

Soon, she charged towards Gu Xian'er once more, with an ugly expression.

At the same time, another Young Supreme also manifested his true body with an overwhelming killing intent. Immediately, he turned into a massive fish that shook Heaven and Earth with every turn and wave of its figure.

In an instant, countless brilliant runes merged together to form a blue rune that released thunder, lightning, rain, and fog that covered Gu Xian'er..

The battle resumed and violent turbulences of energy spread everywhere as massive explosions went off.

Many of those from the younger generation couldn't stand the turbulent winds and fluctuations, so they went further back to save themselves.

"She was able to stop two enemies far stronger than her, and even gained the upper hand in their exchange…this girl in blue is too strong! No wonder she was able to slaughter wave after wave of people from the Sea Families."

"It's a pity that she offended someone she shouldn't have offended."

The battle in front of them shocked countless young cultivators — some showed expressions of regret, while others showed joy over Gu Xian'er's misfortune.

[Puff!]

Finally, Gu Xian'er's face paled and she spewed a mouthful of blood under the siege of the two Young Supremes and countless other warriors of the Sea Families. At the same time, her slender figure fell towards the mountain behind her like a kite with a broken string.

"Kill!"

"She's injured! This is our chance!"

All the Sea Families' powerhouses showed joy, and even the two Young Supremes couldn't hold back their happiness as they launched their strongest offensives to take down Gu Xian'er.

[Boom!]

A divine flash overwhelmed Heaven and Earth, and the cultivators watching the scene couldn't help but close their eyes due to the extreme brilliance.

"Now's the time…"

A glint flashed past Gu Xian'er's eyes as her fall halted and a golden rune appeared in her hand. Contrary to the thoughts of the attackers who believed she would fall, she released surging fluctuations in response to their offense.

The golden rune in her hand turned into a dazzling sword light that radiated a terrifying killing intent.

Although it wasn't one of her actual trump cards, it wasn't any worse. It was a talisman she obtained when she found herself in a precarious situation one time, and a blow from the talisman held the might of a True God Realm powerhouse.

All the Sea Creatures in front of her showed a change of expression when her attack hit them, and many of them collapsed on the ground with their bodies torn in half from the middle.

"You cunning b!tch! Let me see how you escape from me."

Suddenly, the Seventh Princess snorted from above and her eyes glowed with lightning as she stared at the golden sword talisman in Gu Xian'er's hand.

"Fall!"

She shot out the golden spear in her hand, and it tore apart the sky and pierced through the void in one fell swoop.

[Puff!]

Gu Xian'er's complexion changed drastically, and she hurriedly protected herself with a top-tier defensive artifact.

Alas! The attack still shook her very core, and her face turned pale and bloodless.

Even the golden sword talisman in her hand, which she was about to use, shattered.

"Holy! That was just a random blow!"

"She's too powerful! She can easily slaughter even a True God with that kind of might!"

Everyone in the distance was stunned and terrified by the might held by the Seventh Princess' attack, so much so that those with a weaker will almost fell to their knees and fainted.

The Sea King Palace was the absolute overlord of the endless sea, and dominated over countless Sea Families.

They had never heard about the Seventh Princess' might, so now that they witnessed it with their own eyes, they understood why the Sea King Palace could stand at the top of the endless sea.

Not just anyone could reach the same level as her; after all, how many of the Young Supremes had broken through to the Pinnacle of the Conferred King Realm yet?

One blow from her contained enough might to obliterate a True God.

Even the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, the one known as the reincarnation of a true immortal, couldn't be stronger than this, right?

As a Young Supreme, he was the leader among his peers, but the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was a leader among leaders of the younger generation.

The slender and thin girl in blue definitely wouldn't be her opponent anymore.

Of course, the situation wasn't fair towards the girl in blue as she wasn't at her peak right now after being hunted by countless warriors from the Sea Families.

No one from the younger generation stepped forward to help her, and she had to face all of the Seventh Princess' followers by herself.

How could this be considered a fight?

It was straight-up bullying!

Countless young men felt pity for the girl in blue.

Her blood-stained beautiful face and icy expression gave birth to sympathy for her in their heart.

Appearance made a great impact on people no matter which world you were in.

"Alas! I am not strong enough. If I was strong enough, I might have stepped forward to save the beauty…"

One of the Young Heavenly Genius couldn't help but shake his head.

"I heard that her surname is also Gu, but it seems that the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family won't show up; it's clear that he doesn't want to interfere in this matter."

"I heard that the girl in blue has a complicated relationship with the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family — it's as if they hate but don't hate each other. It's because of this that the disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace aren't helping her."

"Yeah, it won't be good for them if they somehow enrage the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family by doing something like that."

Countless cultivators discussed the matter on the surrounding mountains. All of them held different opinions, and many couldn't help but sigh.

The girl in blue wasn't weak at all!

She just lacked the time to grow up, otherwise, she wouldn't be in a predicament when facing the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace.

Everyone felt pity for her.

"You are cunning in mind and cruel in methods at such a young age, so there's no way I will let you go!"

The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace sat on her warhorse and pointed the tip of her spear towards Gu Xian'er after it returned to her hands, and said in an indifferent tone.

Her followers, including the two Young Supremes who stepped forward, returned in shame as they almost got done in by Gu Xian'er's attack.

They would be seriously injured if it weren't for the Seventh Princess' sudden intervention.

Deep feelings of gloom filled their eyes as they thought of this and glared at Gu Xian'er.

Today, they tried to capture a little girl with a Cultivation Base far worse than theirs in front of so many people, yet not only did they fail to capture her, but they almost died in their hands.

This compounded their feelings of humiliation, and flames of rage burned in their hearts.

"Oh! You won't let me go? You talk as if you are better than me, but aren't you just a bully using her superior numbers?"

Gu Xian'er flew into the sky and said with a flat tone.

She stood in the air with her barefoot, snow-like feet; her hair and robes fluttered in the wind, and she resembled a perfect fairy created by the Heavens, with a sort of immortal temperament that gave off the aura of the Great Dao.

She was still young, but she had a beautiful, peerless visage that couldn't be matched by any.

The discussions of the cultivators in the surroundings didn't escape her hearing.

Right now, she seemed unusually calm. Although there was a trace of blood trickling down the corner of her mouth, she didn't show any fear.

She recalled the words of her masters, and all sorts of thoughts went through her mind, and she calmed down.

Since nothing seemed to work, she had no choice but to use those extremely precious artifacts left to her by her masters.

The thought of wasting such treasures made her, a wealth-hoarding, petty girl, feel extreme pain in her heart.

After calculating her gains and losses, Gu Xian'er naturally put all the blame on Gu Changge's head.

"I am a bully? That's interesting."

The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace stood high above with a calm and satisfied expression as she looked down on Gu Xian'er, and it was clear that she wasn't in a hurry to murder her prey — her eyes showed clear desire to tease and mock Gu Xian'er, and kick her when she was down.

"What would you amount to in front of me if your Cultivation Base wasn't as high as it is?"

Gu Xian'er asked.

"Since my Cultivation Base is higher than yours, then there shouldn't be any problem even if I kill you, right?"

The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace couldn't help but sneer at her remark, and felt as if she had heard a joke.

"Right, there's no problem, but you better not let me survive and surpass you one day!"

Gu Xian'er looked back at her with a calm gaze.

"You will have no such chance! No one can save you today; little b!tch, did you ever imagine you'd fall into such a predicament when killing my brother?"

The Seventh Princess' eyes turned even frostier as she listened to her words, and she recalled the scenes she witnessed when she searched the souls of the beasts back then.

Her younger brother was brutally murdered by this little wench in front of her eyes, and his body was obliterated, while his screaming Primordial Spirit was wiped from the face of this world.

She was far too ruthless.

"He deserved to die."

Gu Xian'er said without a change in her tone or expression.

Before, she did regret her impulsive actions for a bit, but now, she was calm.

With a sister like this, a brother with such a character would die at someone's hand sooner or later, after all.

"You are courting death…"

The Seventh Princess' expression turned frostier than ever before, and she glared at Gu Xian'er with gloom-filled eyes and a distorted expression.

Her followers knew full well just how much she doted on her brother.

She brought him to the Ancient Immortal Continent so he could chance upon some opportunity, yet what he chanced upon was eternal damnation!

This compounded the Seventh Princess' fury, and she swore to not let Gu Xian'er die easily — she would torture her to death!

"You chased me for so long, but do you dare to kill me now that I am standing in front of you?"

Gu Xian'er asked with a hint of mockery in her eyes.

"I know your surname is Gu, and I know you are the disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace's Great Elder, but so what? Who can stop me if I want to kill you?"

The Seventh Princess sneered and looked at Gu Xian'er as if she was looking at an idiot.

At the same time, she wondered what gave Gu Xian'er the confidence to stand in front of her with such calm?

Did she still have some route of escape left?

She was facing the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace, so how could she escape death now?

Murder was justified inside the Ancient Immortal Continent if one wanted someone to pay for someone's life with their own.

"If you kill me, then my brother, Gu Changge, won't let you go! You will die a death worse than mine."

Right then, Gu Xian'er calmed down even more and simply decided to borrow Gu Changge's tiger skin.

This way, she could shift some hatred towards Gu Changge and also prepare her escape route through a secret talisman that could create a channel through space.

Anyway, she wouldn't feel the slightest amount of guilt even if everyone turned their blades towards Gu Changge's throat.

She understood well that Gu Changge didn't care about her, so she held no expectations towards him now that she had reached this point.

"Gu Changge…"

"Are you really trying to use his name right now?"

The Seventh Princess never expected Gu Xian'er to use Gu Changge's name right now, so she couldn't help but sneer.

"Do you think I don't know about the deep hatred between you and Gu Changge? Why would he care about your life and death? Even if Gu Changge did show up somehow, do you think I am afraid of him? What reincarnation of a True Immortal? That's nonsense and we will know if it's true or false, won't we?"

The Seventh Princess' eyes froze over, and she immediately saw through Gu Xian'er's words. If she wasn't trying to beat Gu Xian'er down into despair, she would never talk so much nonsense with her.

Gu Xian'er sneered when she heard her words, and said with a calm tone, "You are nothing but an outsider, so how can you be confident about my relationship with Gu Changge?"

"If you dare to touch me, my beloved brother will definitely slaughter you! If you don't believe it, then go ahead and try it; he's just being held back because of something, or he would have come here already…"

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but want to applaud her wit.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 133: Suppressing Her at the Bottom of an Abyss; How Dare You Target My People?!

Gu Xian'er's calm tone and indifferent expression made her words sound quite credible.

Of course, only Gu Xian'er knew the truth, and that filled her heart with a feeling of loss.

She hoped for her words to be the truth, but…she bothered Gu Changge so much that he no longer cared about her.

Moreover, she had no idea about Gu Changge's current whereabouts; the Ancient Immortal Continent was massive, so no one could tell where he might be scrambling for opportunities.

Her life and death meant nothing to him.

Gu Xian'er's heart and expression turned colder and colder as she thought about that, and then she watch the Seventh Princess with a look that said, 'Seventh Princess, you are finished.'

"You are courting death! If Gu Changge finds out you tried to hunt and murder me, all of you here will die without a single one getting away with their life."

"You think you are strong? You are nothing but a Pinnacle Conferred King — that might allow you to bully me, but before my brother, you are no different from an ant; he only needs one slap to obliterate you."

Gu Xian'er still spoke with a calm tone.

Her words seemed to reveal a lot of information, and made everyone think that Gu Changge was indeed mighty beyond measure…

At the same time, her words showed everyone just how much she admired and worshipped Gu Changge as his younger sister…

In reality, however, she prepared to escape using her hidden talisman while directing everyone's hatred towards Gu Changge.

Gu Xian'er wouldn't feel an iota of guilt even if the Seventh Princess put all of her hatred on Gu Changge's head.

She knew Gu Changge was plenty strong and wouldn't have any trouble dealing with the Seventh Princess.

Of course…even still, she was exaggerating her description of his might.

Her words caused a great sensation throughout the region and countless Young Heavenly Geniuses showed surprise and a change of complexion.

The ones showing the greatest surprise were the disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

Back in the Palace, they only saw a complicated relationship between Gu Xian'er and Gu Changge, and nothing showed that they were close…

They couldn't tell reality from imagination anymore.

'Are her claims credible? Are they really siblings on good terms?'

Some of the disciples couldn't help but ask themselves with weird feelings. historical

The way Gu Xian'er spoke made it hard for them to doubt her words.

"I am like an ant in front of him? I would love to see his might then."

The Seventh Princess planned to torture Gu Xian'er before, but now, she didn't care about that at all.

Right now, her eyes showed extreme rage.

She, who walked unhindered since the moment of her birth, was made out to be an ant by Gu Xian'er!

She couldn't bear such naked insult, and wished to tear the calm and collected little wench's mouth to shreds!

"Since you wish to die today, then let me fulfill your desire!"

The Seventh Princess took the initiative to murder Gu Xian'er, and urged her warhorse to rush forward and stomp her under its feet.

[Boom!]

The golden warhorse trampled the sky underneath its hooves and charged towards Gu Xian'er.

It had a monstrous momentum that made it resemble a cavalry of a thousand warriors rushing towards its prey with boundless killing intent.

The clouds parted, and brilliant runes flickered throughout the formation set up by the Sea King Palace's underlings to create a pathway in the sky for the warhorse.

Golden flames sparked in all directions, and everyone in the surroundings could see the scene without any obstruction.

Golden light shone across the sky.

The Seventh Princess radiated a gallant aura and resembled an invincible goddess of war. She swept her spear in front of her, and it radiated a might that could make the Heavens fall!

[Boom!]

The surroundings boiled and mountains crumbled, and terror struck the hearts of the onlooking cultivators.

They never expected such tyrannical and boundless force of oppression to descend upon them once the Seventh Princess went all out.

"This is not good…"

Gu Xian'er's complexion paled further.

She made her move and used a supreme Mystical Ability that created a giant bell made of immortal aura around her; the bell released an earth-shattering sound that was so loud, it could obliterate anything in its path just with that.

[Boom!]

Immediately, the surroundings exploded and mountains crumbled and turned into dust that obstructed everyone's vision.

"She's too strong! That's the strength of a True God—"

"I don't think any other Young Supreme can rival the Seventh Princess now; with her strength, she can easily sweep through the Ancient Immortal Continent and subdue all her peers."

The exchange stunned everyone in the surroundings while terrifying fluctuations spread everywhere through the void.

"Argh…"

In the next moment, the giant bell crumbled and Gu Xian'er's figure flew out like a kite with a broken string, spilling blood everywhere in the air.

Her Mystical Ability was strong, but the Seventh Princess was far stronger than her.

This was no longer a fight she could stand, especially when the Seventh Princess went all out in rage!

"Die!"

The Seventh Princess still sat atop her warhorse and looked down on Gu Xian'er with a sneer. Instead of diminishing, the brilliance around her spear gave it an even sharper edge.

"I have no more choice…"

Gu Xian'er's face paled even more, and her blood and organs rumbled. A sweetness assaulted her throat, and blood gushed out from countless wounds on her body.

She never expected the Seventh Princess to suddenly go all out with the intent to murder her, and that fact maddened her.

[Boom!]

Right then, the Seventh Princess attacked again.

She glared at Gu Xian'er with a murderous gaze, and said with a tone that could chill the listener's heart, "Go to hell! A scourge like you can't be spared!"

The golden brilliance around her spear intensified, and dazzling runes flashed in the surroundings as the spear filled with murderous aura charged at Gu Xian'er.

[Boom!]

Another large area of a mountain range turned into powder under her blow, and her attack even affected countless cultivators in the distance who couldn't help but spew a mouthful of blood.

Gu Xian'er's face paled to the point of having almost no blood, and she prepared to use her trump card, but just then, she widened her eyes and froze on her spot.

She seemed to be dumbfounded and couldn't believe her eyes as she murmured, "Gu Changge, why are you…"

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but open her eyes wide, and felt that the scene in front of her was nothing short of incredible — it was as if she was in a dream.

High above in the sky in front of her, the void blurred and a youth in white walked out of thin air.

A terrifying tempest raged around him as he looked down on everything with eyes full of indifference, and waves formed by a golden light shot into the sky.

[Boom!]

A huge, powerful, and intimidating golden palm resembling the palm of a god materialized in the sky out of nowhere.

It was an unprecedented Mystical Ability.

The palm was like the palm of the Heavenly Emperor. Although it appeared simple, it was actually the embodiment of the natural laws of the world.

This was the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's famous palm technique, the [Heavenly God's Palm]!

The palm fell with a bang, and made it seem as if the sky was about to fall on everyone's head.

The golden spear trembled in response, and the terrifying pressure that descended contained endless power that could shatter the universe itself. [metaphorically]

Suddenly, the golden warhorse let out a mournful neigh.

[Puff!]

An extremely bright light bloomed in the void.

"How is this possib—"

The Seventh Princess' arm trembled violently, and the terrifying might bearing down on her almost made her arm burst as her face twisted in pain.

If it wasn't for her Rune Bones, her Natural Talent, glowing and protecting her right now, then half of her body would have exploded under the assault.

This made the Seventh Princess show a dramatic change in her expression that now showed horror and disbelief, so much so that…she felt her scalp tingle.

[Boom!]

The golden palm finally fell and golden light burst into the surroundings. Massive craters appeared on the ground as multiple mountains collapsed and smoke and dust rose into the sky.

Many onlookers failed to escape the aftermath of the attack and turned into meat paste.

"How dare you target my people?!"

A low and indifferent voice resounded through Heaven and Earth, and brought pin-drop silence to the surroundings.

All the cultivators stared at the figure walking out of the void with blank expressions, and felt horrified.

Many even felt chills go down their backs as their scalps tingled.

"We pay our respect to the Heir!"

Many disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace on the surrounding mountains showed drastic changes in their expressions, and hurriedly greeted the newcomer with frightened and shocked expressions.

They naturally recognized the young man who suddenly appeared as the Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

He was Gu Changge!

The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace, who was at the Pinnacle of the Conferred King Realm, was severely injured under a single palm attack from him, and even had her warhorse explode.

Her right arm dripped blood, and one couldn't see any signs of blood on her pale face.

It shocked everyone.

Her current appearance formed a strong contrast with her previous aggressive, murderous, and arrogant appearance when she tried to murder Gu Xian'er from high above, and that made the hearts of the cultivators jump to their throats.

In an instant, she was knocked down from Heaven with a single palm — and it was just as Gu Xian'er described — without the slightest resistance.

She was no match for Gu Changge!

This stunned them and they wondered just how strong Gu Changge was?

Was it really as Gu Xian'er said?

Everyone from the Sea Families' showed a drastic change in expression. They rushed from every direction to protect the Seventh Princess and glared at Gu Changge with extreme vigilance.

The fact that he could appear here even with their formation locked down the surroundings showed just how mighty he was.

What's more? The scene they witnessed just now made their heads buzz, and their minds went blank — for a while, they had no idea about how to react.

Their invincible Seventh Princess had never suffered such humiliation, especially when it came at the hands of someone from the same generation.

Gu Changge was far too strong…the rumors they heard about him increased their vigilance.

'Interesting…'

Gu Changge appeared in the sky and looked down at the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace, who showed a fearful expression right now, and said, "This Gu has appeared, so why do you look like that, Seventh Princess?"

"Or is it that you only dare to bully this Gu's little sister?"

He looked at her with a calm expression, but the deep, cold indifference in his tone deepened the fear in the Seventh Princess' heart and her complexion showed a drastic change, too.

She had healed her injury, but the pain remained…it was difficult for her to forget that pain.

Although Gu Changge made a move out of nowhere and caught her off guard, it still showed her his might, and this made her frown.

She couldn't suppress the fear in her heart, and a gloomy expression appeared on her face.

She had investigated and discovered that there were a lot of grudges between Gu Xian'er and Gu Changge, and that the matter even involved a massive secret of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family…yet now, Gu Changge showed up to help Gu Xian'er!

Why was that?

Was it really as Gu Xian'er claimed?

"Gu Changge, I admit that you are strong, but don't think you are invincible! In a battle of life and death, it won't be easy to tell who's weaker and who's stronger."

Coldness flashed past the Seventh Princess' face as she said those words, and then she tightly grasped her spear and golden runes circulated around it once more to give it a peerless edge.

She said through her attitude: 'if you want to fight, then good, I will fight with you! I am not afraid to fight.'

As a leader among the Young Supremes, she couldn't shy away from the fight, or it would be a huge blow to her confidence, heart, and face.

In her opinion, it wasn't a guarantee that she would definitely lose even if Gu Changge was as mighty as he was.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, finally reacted and flew up from below with an expression of shock and disbelief.

She never expected that Gu Changge would actually show up, and this made her head buzz, and she didn't know what to say.

She was bewildered, confused, delighted, excited, happy, and…

All kinds of emotions flooded her heart and made her fall into complicated thoughts.

Still, her expression recovered at a quick pace, even though her mind was turned upside-down.

She believed that Gu Changge didn't care about her anymore, and wouldn't give a damn about her life and death, yet right now, he was standing right in front of her.

This made Gu Xian'er feel an inexplicable peace of mind, and her thoughts turned her face somewhat red out of shame.

After all, she said all those words just now before everyone in the world, and tried to direct everyone's hatred towards Gu Changge, so wouldn't Gu Changge have heard her boasting if he was hiding among the crowd?

Gu Changge would probably die of laughter at her words, and then, he would most-likely not let her off easy.

Gu Changge naturally noticed Gu Xian'er behind her, but now wasn't the time for him to deal with her.

In fact, he had been on the scene for a while, but decided to hide in the void and not show up because he was waiting for the right moment.

After all, only when he made his move at the right moment would he be able to achieve the desired effect, or his actions wouldn't mean anything.

Gu Xian'er's calm remarks had stunned even him as he never expected a girl as foolish as her to use tricks to direct everyone's hatred to him.

Although the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was nothing in his eyes, he still wished to throw Gu Xian'er down an abyss and suppress her there for three to five years.

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 134: To Kill or Not to Kill; You Decide!

"How's your injury?"

Gu Changge casually asked Gu Xian'er, who stood behind him, with an expression that didn't show much care for her.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, had her mind in a mess, so she responded to him with a snort.

"Huh? What kind of response is that?"

Gu Changge raised his eyebrow and asked.

Of course, he knew that Gu Xian'er only received some minor injuries and her wounds weren't as bad as they looked, but right now, even if she wasn't wounded badly, she had to pretend like she was.

Gu Xian'er wasn't dumb — she understood the meaning behind Gu Changge's words, and even though her voice still held its coldness, she said in a low and aggrieved tone, "The injury is serious; many of my bones shattered, and all of my internal organs were displaced! If you hadn't arrived in time, I would have probably died here alone, without anyone to collect my corpse…"

Gu Xian'er showed a sad expression and almost sobbed as she said those words, and that aroused the desire to weep in the hearts of those who witnessed her condition.

Many young men in the surroundings couldn't help but feel pity for her.

"Your injuries are that bad?! The Sea King Palace has gone too far!"

Gu Changge's expression remained unchanged, but his eyes darkened with every passing moment, and he said, "No one has ever bullied my, Gu Changge's, sister!"

Having said that, he praised the little girl's wit in his heart — she was indeed not stupid and knew to cooperate with him at the moment.

"Tell me, how do you want to die?"

After that, Gu Changge looked at the creatures of the Sea King Palace in front of him and asked with a dreadful tone.

The cultivators in the surroundings shuddered when they heard his words, and couldn't help but panic.

'How do you want to die?'

That sentence containing endless murderous intent sounded so natural when coming from Gu Changge's mouth.

They had a hunch that they would witness a bloody storm in front of them in a while.

The expressions of everyone from the Sea King Palace changed after they listened to his words, and their faces paled. The worst of their bunch were the two Young Supremes who tried to murder Gu Xian'er before — they couldn't help but take a few steps back.

After all, the person in front of them was Gu Changge!

As soon as he made a move, their Seventh Princess was injured and her mount exploded, even.

His strength was outrageous!

Before that, they were told that Gu Changge wouldn't stand up for Gu Xian'er; not just them, even the Seventh Princess never expected something like this.

"Gu Changge, don't go too far! If you insist on backing Gu Xian'er…"

Right then, the Seventh Princess opened her mouth with a gloom-stricken expression.

However, before she could finished her words, Gu Changge interrupted her and said with a playful expression, "Your Sea King Palace tried to hunt and murder my sister, and now you threaten me for helping her? Just what's the meaning behind your actions? Besides, you haven't answered my question, Seventh Princess; I asked, how do you want to die?"

Gu Changge's aggressive attitude irritated the Seventh Princess, and her expression uglified and she said, "Gu Changge, don't act like you can do whatever you want!"

"Aren't you a Young Supreme known as the Reincarnation or a True Immortal, so do you think bullying others suits your image? Do you really think my Sea King Palace is easy to bully?"

In her opinion, Gu Changge was a single person now no matter how strong he might be. Even if he summoned the Disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, it wouldn't be possible for him to go against the Sea King Palace and come out on top.

Their clash would likely end up in a lose-lose situation for both sides, allowing the rest of the Young Supremes to reap the benefits without putting in any effort, so she didn't want to confront Gu Changge right now.

As for avenging her brother? She would do that after finding another way.

However, what enraged her still was the fact that when Gu Changge arrived here, he didn't ask them why they were trying to kill Gu Xian'er, and directly asked how they wanted to die.

What's more? He repeated those words twice.

His arrogant attitude, contempt, and indifference left a sour taste in the Seventh Princess' mouth as she couldn't bring herself to hold back her rage.

After all, she was the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace who could dominate over countless Young Supremes and Geniuses of the Sea King Palace without much effort, and her identity wasn't any worse than Gu Changge's either, yet even then, Gu Changge held so much confidence and arrogance when talking to her.

How could she, a Young Supreme, endure such humiliating treatment?

"I am bullying you?"

Gu Changge couldn't help but laugh out loud when he heard her words, and said with even more indifference, "Sure, I am bullying you! So what are you going to do about it?"

Gu Xian'er, who was standing behind Gu Changge, felt her heart tremble when she heard his words and lowered her head.

When the people of the Sea King Palace were chasing after her, the Seventh Princess had a tyrannical and domineering attitude — she said that she was stronger than her so she could do whatever she wanted, or something like that.

And now, Gu Changge said similar words in front of all the creatures of the Sea King Palace, and that filled her heart with complex and unspeakable emotions.

Gu Changge standing in front of her…his figure gave her relief, and she felt like she wanted to rely on him even more.

Of course, Gu Xian'er understood that Gu Changge was merely putting on an act in front of the outsiders. The reason he came to save her was probably to make up for what he did back then.

Complicated thoughts tangled Gu Xian'er's mind. In fact, after Gu Changge took that blade slash from her, he no longer owed her anything more.

What's more? She had the means to escape safely, yet Gu Changge still showed up in front of her at a critical moment to stand up for her.

Yet she…she said such hurtful words to him before…

Gu Xian'er felt guilt and regret well up in her heart.

When she made claims about having a good relationship with him, she actually carried a bit of hope…a bit of hope for Gu Changge…she expected him to show up but never saw him in the surroundings.

"Gu Changge, since you are going to say that, then how should we settle the matter about your sister killing my brother?"

The Seventh Princess' expression sank and she gritted her teeth when she listened to his words, and questioned in a cold tone.

She no longer wanted to make peace with Gu Changge!

Strands of brilliance appeared around her golden spear as she clenched it tightly, and its sharpness intensified.

Gu Changge's clearly wasn't willing to give her any face — he was completely unrelenting.

"What are you going to do about it? Go down and accompany him?"

Gu Changge said.

After that, his figure vanished from its spot and he disappeared into the void. When he reappeared again, he was standing in front of the Seventh Princess.

The Seventh Princess' pupils shrank and a chill went down her spine — the onlookers showed a similar response, too.

Her followers showed a drastic change and shock in their expression. They didn't sense the slightest spatial fluctuation, yet Gu Changge was already standing in front of them.

What kind of speed was that?

Was he able to scale the horizon at godspeed, or did he figure out a way to shrink miles into inches?

In the next moment, before they could react, they felt a terrifying aura burst forth from the empty space in front of them; at the same time, they felt a bright sun press down on them.

"It was his honor to die at Xian'er's hand! Since you dare to touch Xian'er, then you can go and accompany your brother in the underworld."

[Boom!]

As Gu Changge said those words, a dazzling sword light appeared from the Void in front of him. The sword light released a clanging sound, and sparks splattered in the surroundings — the terrifying edge of the sword light resembled an Immortal Sword that could cleave the Heavens.

Even more sword lights bloomed from his fingers as he pointed them in front of him like a sword. Sword after sword appeared in the sky and hung above the world with the intent to fall and tear apart the universe itself.

Although the [Infinite Immortal Wisdom] was a supreme offensive technique meant for the Primordial Spirits, Gu Changge could bring forth its might in other ways, too.

It didn't involve the use of Spiritual Qi though, but the application of the Natural Laws.

After all, [Transcendence] brought a qualitative change to his control over his countless Mystical Abilities!

These sword lights were formed by Natural Laws, and they could destroy any cultivator's Mystical Abilities unless they could bring forth Natural Laws of the same level to resist him.

He could deal with these Young Supremes even without revealing his true might with these abilities.

They were nothing but fish on a chopping block in front of him.

Right then, countless of Gu Changge's followers also appeared in the surrounding mountains and started to besiege the creatures of the Sea King Palace, killing many of them.

A great battle broke out.

[Chi!]

Gu Changge walked forward with a leisurely and calm expression.

His fingers fell down and the void in front of him blurred — the sword lights clanged, as if a terrifying Immortal Sword was unsheathed, and the sword intent hung high in the sky like a wispy, large galaxy.

[Puff!]

"Don't…"

Blood splattered in the Void as a terrifying expression appeared on the face of the male Young Supreme with a golden fish body; his face paled, and he desperately tried to escape with feelings of regret and pleas of mercy.

His entire body turned cold, and even his Primordial Spirit trembled.

Right now, his entire figure was enveloped by a terrifying killing intent!

He wanted to resist, and for that, he sacrificed his strongest weapon that released all of its Mystical Power like a surging tide.

The divine light of the weapon surged like a flood, and held might that could obliterate False God Realm masters without issue.

Alas! The sword lights in front of him didn't budge. The might of his weapon was reflected without effort, and the sword light penetrated his forehead between his eyebrows.

The protective brilliance around his body and Primordial Spirit were punctured without a hitch, and his soul directly turned into nothingness!

"What use would my overwhelming might be if you could resist it?"

Gu Changge said calmly.

His Cultivation Base was still in the Conferred King Realm, but he had clearly surpassed the level that was possible for those with a similar Cultivation Base.

Of course, no one was shocked when the strength came from him.

After all, he was someone who could slaughter a True God in seconds.

'This…is this Gu Changge's real strength?'

Gu Xian'er was stunned by the scene in front of her. She had always wanted to surpass Gu Changge, and also had some other goals, but she never expected Gu Changge's strength to have reached such a point.

What kind of swordsmanship was that? His ability was so terrifying, and it appeared as if he was born to kill.

"Dead…" historical

"A Young Supreme died just like that…"

The creatures of the Sea King Palace were stunned and frightened.

After all, the one in front of them was a Young Supreme in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, yet he died within seconds in Gu Changge's hands — even his Primordial Spirit was annihilated.

Gu Changge's methods scared them.

As a Young Supreme, that person had countless methods to save his life, yet in front of Gu Changge, he didn't get the chance to use even one, and was killed with such ease!

What did that mean? It meant that Gu Changge's strength had surpassed the level they could resist!

Who would dare to approach him when he had such a terror-inducing sword technique in his arsenal?

There was endless sword energy falling down on them, as if it wanted to drown everything.

'It's a sword art that can borrow the power of the Natural Laws…'

The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was horrified at this moment. The power of the Natural Laws, something that could only be displayed by those in the Sacred Realm, was right now working in Gu Changge's hands.

This realization sent a chill down her spine, and even her Primordial Spirit trembled.

Young Supremes had a lot of methods, true, but she never expected Gu Changge to have such a card up his sleeve.

From her point of view, Gu Changge had mastered an extremely terrifying sword technique that was beyond their fighting ability.

Right now, unless she could bring out something on par with it, she wouldn't be able to compete with him.

She estimated that a random sword light from Gu Changge would instantly kill off a normal True God Realm cultivator.

'Gu Changge must be consuming a lot of energy to support that terrifying sword art, so he wouldn't be able to hold on for long!'

'I still have a chance! I can take the opportunity to kill him!'

With that, she watched the female Young Supreme of the Shark-Dragon Family resist Gu Changge's assault for a moment.

Soon, unwilling and down in the dumps, the Young Supreme died in Gu Changge's hands as the sword light pierced through her body. The brilliance in her eyes dimmed, and her vitality disappeared.

Right then, a hideous expression appeared on the Seventh Princess' face as she realized she had no other choice left.

If she didn't kill Gu Changge now, then Gu Changge would kill her!

[Boom!]

"Die!"

Her figure turned into a golden flame, and her spear swept across the sky with a burning radiance, turning into a massive flash that could kill anything and everything!

This was her strongest move!

At the same time, she sacrificed a splendid red furnace. The moment she opened the furnace's mouth, a monstrous fire containing traces of Natural Laws gushed out and turned into a divine chain that could incinerate everything in its path.

"Scarlet Yang Furnace's replica?"

Gu Changge raised his eyebrows as he recognized the furnace as the famous imitation of the Supreme Artifact of the Sea King Palace.

The furnace released divine fire containing the power of Natural Laws, but he didn't care about it.

It was just an imitation, so no matter how powerful it was, it could only exert might at the level of the True God Realm in the hands of the Seventh Princess.

Soon, the battle between the Seventh Princess and Gu Changge broke out in front of the shocked gazes of the onlooking cultivators. Dazzling brilliance spread everywhere and mountain peaks collapsed one after another…it was as if stars were exploding in front of them.

The sharp, dazzling brilliance made the cultivators close their eyes!

In the next moment, the fake Scarlet Yang Furnace was blessed away with a clicking sound, and a blue-haired figure flew out, covered in blood; the figure had an embarrassing appearance and half of her body was blown apart.

She looked ahead with a face full of disbelief and horror.

"Why?!"

The Seventh Princess was frightened right now, and couldn't believe what she encountered.

Just now, she and Gu Changge went head-to-head, yet even with her strong physique, she couldn't do anything against him, and had her body almost blown to smithereens.

Moreover, even the Scarlet Yang Furnace was blasted away by Gu Changge's boundless sword energy, and the power of Natural Laws contained in her furnace couldn't compete against him, at all!

She believed Gu Changge's Spiritual Qi wouldn't last long because of that monstrous sword art, but that wasn't the case.

He wasn't affected even in the slightest!

This terrified her.

"It's because I am a lot stronger than you…a lot."

Gu Changge showed a playful expression, and his figure disappeared from its spot. When he reappeared again, he was already standing in front of the Seventh Princess, who had a distorted face because of her unwillingness.

[Boom!]

She lifted up her previously-beautiful face, which now resembled a ghost's, and said, "Gu Changge, if you dare to kill me…"

She had lost her previous Princess attitude, and was thoroughly afraid of death. Her Dao Heart collapsed completely the moment she lost to Gu Changge.

"I won't kill you."

Gu Changge interrupted her and then sealed her cultivation base and threw her directly in front of Gu Xian'er, who was still in a state of shock, and said with an intrigue-filled smile, "Xian'er, your brother, I, will let you decide her fate. To kill or not to kill, you decide."

He directly let Gu Xian'er decide the Seventh Princess' fate.

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 135: Masters were Correct; All Good-Looking Men are Tigers!

[Boom!]

With her Cultivation Base sealed by Gu Changge, the Seventh Princess was thrown in front of Gu Xian'er with disheveled hair, a ghost-like face, and a blood-covered figure.

The scene frightened all those in the surroundings, and everyone fell silent.

"The Seventh Princess lost…"

All the Sea Creatures trembled and showed faces full of terror — right now, they felt as if the sky had fallen on them.

They couldn't believe the truth in front of them, as it terrified them to even think about it.

The Seventh Princess, an invincible figure with a terrifying and rare talent among the Sea Creatures whom none could rival suffered such a gruesome defeat as soon as she made a debut in the outside world!

This was the first major event in her life, and now, there was a chance that she might fall right here right now.

After all, many Young Supremes had died in Gu Changge's hands, so there was no way he would let the Seventh Princess go.

Everyone knew that Gu Changge was mighty — it was clear from his previous track record — but no one expected him to be so despairingly strong.

They couldn't help but panic right now.

"Master is a Reincarnation of a True Immortal, and he's destined to stand at the pinnacle of the world and look down on the billions and billions of stars of the Upper Realm in the future…how can a mere seventh princess of the Sea King Palace be Master's opponent?"

A Yaksha-like creature said with a cold smile.

As soon as he finished his words, he reached forward and tore the Sea Creature in front of him in half and made his blood pour like a fountain in all directions.

All the Sea Creatures in the surroundings turned pale after listening to his words, and clenched their teeth as they trembled.

Their mighty formation also started to dissipate at this moment, and the strong smell of blood wafted in every direction.

It was a tragic scene, with corpses scattered all over the place — most of them belonging to the Sea Creatures — and that made all the onlooking cultivators tremble.

They didn't doubt the fact that today's events would cause a massive earthquake throughout the world; the earthquake was sure to shake the entire Ancient Immortal Continent, and that's what terrified even the Young Supremes.

'Someone as mighty and indifferent as the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace chased after Gu Changge's sister with the intent to murder her, but Gu Changge intervened at a critical moment and slaughtered all the Sea Creatures to defend his weak sister.'

'Even the Seventh Princess was defeated, and she was defeated without any ability to retaliate.'

No one could estimate the heights Gu Changge would reach in the future.

After all, he crushed the Seventh Princess with ease, just with the raise of a single palm. From the beginning to the end, no one witnessed him use any of his trump cards!

This was what shocked all those from the younger generation, as they couldn't estimate Gu Changge's true strength.

"I am afraid he's already stepped into the Realm of Young Sovereigns! Since ancient times, only the Young Supremes who have surpassed all of their peers and stand unmatched…can be called Young Sovereigns."

"Young Sovereign! What an awe-inspiring title!"

One of the cultivators couldn't help but say with a trembling voice; right now, he was in awe of Gu Changge.

Young Sovereigns had to prove themselves through combat, and in the future, they could move unhindered throughout the Upper Realm.

The Supreme Heritages of the Upper Realm would rarely give birth to such a mighty figure — it could take anywhere from a few hundred thousand years to a few million years to see such an existence come to being.

There was no doubt that Gu Changge's appearance and strength terrified all the cultivators in the surroundings, and they couldn't help but reach the same conclusion: 'Young Sovereign!'

One couldn't just become a Sovereign by having a good talent, they also needed to show proof of tyrannical, unmatched strength.

What's more? Young Sovereigns could easily cross more than two Realms without issue when in battle.

In front of Young Sovereigns, Young Supremes were nothing more than ants that could be crushed to death with a single stomp!

Didn't the terrifying might Gu Changge display in the battle just now show that he was already a Young Sovereign?

All the cultivators felt their scalps go numb, and even their mouths dried up and they couldn't bring themselves to speak.

"Young Sovereign! I haven't heard those words in countless years, and now, the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family has reached that Realm…"

Many cultivators spoke with trembling voices, caused by awe and fear.

What kind of shock would go through the world once this news spread?

They already knew the answer to that.

Gu Changge would sit above their heads like a terrifying, unshakeable mountain if no other Young Supreme stepped into the Realm of Young Sovereign soon.

"Gu Changge, are you really going to hand her over to me?"

Gu Xian'er, who still had a face full of shock, couldn't help but ask Gu Changge with a hint of disbelief lacing her tone.

The Seventh Princess, whose Cultivation Base was sealed, was thrown in front of her like a piece of rag by Gu Changge.

Without her Cultivation Base to back her up, she was like a poisonous snake that had its fangs pulled out! No matter how vicious it might be, it held no lethality.

Gu Xian'er couldn't help but blink her beautiful eyes as she thought about the matter, and the suspicions in her heart grew stronger.

There were too many oddities.

Although she claimed that Gu Changge would come to save her, but…Gu Changge was definitely scheming something!

"Gu Xian'er, is this the attitude you should have towards your savior?"

Gu Changge looked at her and asked with a faint smile.

Her delicate, flawless little face that made her resemble a porcelain doll was still somewhat pale, with blood trickling down the corner of her mouth…she looked somewhat embarrassed and lovely.

"Gu Changge, do you think I will thank you? Don't even think about that happening! I would have survived even if you didn't intervene, humph!"

Gu Xian'er's face showed her cold and arrogant expression once more, appearing as if she was asking for another spanking.

Her heart, however, bubbled with joy, and all the feelings of loss and sadness vanished in the blink of an eye.

Of course, she wouldn't show any of that in front of Gu Changge — even if it meant saying a simple thank you — as she refused to admit defeat.

After all, who asked Gu Changge to be her greatest foe?

What's more? She was stating the truth!

Even if Gu Changge didn't intervene, she could have escaped safely.

"That's not good! Gu Xian'er, you wouldn't have forgotten the lesson I taught you that day, right?"

Gu Changge restrained his smile and casually looked at her. At the same time, his desire to throw her down an abyss and suppress her there for half a decade or so intensified.

It was alright when he didn't mention that, but now that he did, Gu Xian'er's heart burst with shame and rage.

Although she, Yue Mingkong, and Gu Changge were the only ones present on the scene that day, Gu Changge was the only one who had dared to spank her like that since the moment she was born.

"Don't be complacent! I will smash your face into the ground one day, so you can understand what it feels like…"

A hint of visible anger could be seen on Gu Xian'er's face as she muttered to him.

She no longer held the hatred she held for Gu Changge when she left the Peach Village, and the complicated feelings budding in her heart worried her.

Gu Xian'er couldn't understand the emotions rising in her heart.

Sure enough, her Masters were correct! All good-looking men were tigers.

"Gu Xian'er, you are itching for another spanking, right? You, with your ability, want to smash my face into the ground?"

Although Gu Xian'er uttered her words in a low voice, she couldn't prevent Gu Changge from hearing her.

His Dao of Mockery had always been a cut above the rest, and even the Great Elder of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace couldn't contain his anger at his words, so how could a little girl like her not jump with rage when he specially targeted her?

Right after that, Gu Changge changed his tone to an indifferent and merciless one, and said, "If you want revenge, then prove to me that you are good enough! Don't make me look down on you anymore. Otherwise, you will be the same as before, a little kitten following behind me all the time — you will have no chance at revenge…"

Gu Xian'er's expression froze as she heard his words, and she recalled how she used to cling to Gu Changge back when she was a child.

Back then, Gu Changge was always indifferent to her and never bothered with her, and that hurt her a lot, but she kept up with her clinging.

Gu Xian'er fell silent as she thought about the past.

If she heard those words from him before leaving the Peach Village, then she would be enraged and want to murder him even more, but now, she didn't hold much hatred towards him.

Instead, she was incredibly calm right now.

She could tell that Gu Changge was hiding some secrets regarding their past, judging from all of his recent actions.

Back then, everyone in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family loved her, but Gu Changge was the only one who treated her with indifference and alienated her.

Now that Gu Xian'er thought about it, she felt that there was something strange about the past.

Did Gu Changge really have a reason for doing what he did? Surely, he couldn't have dug out her Dao Bones with such ruthlessness just to satisfy his 'cravings,' right?

Why did he do it? Why did he not kill her directly, and left her with a chance to survive?

Even now, he was intentionally mocking her to increase her rage and hatred towards him.

Why was that?

One had to accept the fact that Gu Xian'er had an amazing brain!

She analyzed every detail and possibility one after another.

When they were at the Supreme Peak of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace, Gu Changge almost lost his life under her blade! Since he's so powerful, it wouldn't have been hard for her to dodge her attack.

Afterwards, Gu Changge treated her with indifference and alienated her, as if he was looking at a stranger when he looked at her.

But…why did he show up to save her when she was in danger?

Was this not contradictory to his actions?

"Gu Changge, don't think you can hide it from me for the rest of your life! I will investigate what happened back then…"

"After that, I will take revenge in a dignified manner and defeat you fair and square!"

Gu Xian'er stared at Gu Changge without blinking. By now, she was sure that he was hiding something from her.

"Gu Xian'er, you think too much."

Gu Changge gave her a perfunctory response after listening to her words.

His response, however, increased Gu Xian'er's belief in her guess.

Gu Changge showed a natural expression on the outside, but on the inside, he couldn't help but laugh out loud.

He could already guess Gu Xian'er's thoughts, after all, everything was going according to his plans and expectations.

Right then, a System Prompt dinged in his mind.

[Ding! Gu Xian'er, the Favored Daughter of Heaven, has shown a shift in her attitude towards you! You earned 1000 points of Fortune Value and 5000 Destiny Points.]

Gu Changge's showed a smile full of intrigue as he listened to the prompt.

A bloke-head was a bloke-head, indeed.

Just a little trick, and she was dazed and disoriented.

He really couldn't comprehend how her Masters could rest assured that she would be able to avenge herself after leaving their side?

"Gu Changge, what should we do with her?"

Gu Xian'er then looked at the disheveled Seventh Princess in front of her and asked Gu Changge for his advice.

She thought that she had 'figured out the truth,' so her attitude towards Gu Changge changed a lot.

She no longer showed hostility towards him when talking to him.

"What did you call me?"

Gu Changge glanced at her after he heard her words.

Sure, he gave a lot of face to Gu Xian'er on normal days, but he also had a bottom-line. Right now, it was time to let her understand the hierarchy between the old and the young.

At the same time, Gu Changge tut-tutted in his heart over the fact that even though Gu Xian'er was getting chased and almost died, her Fortune Value didn't stop rising.

Could it be that this arrogant lass had the talent to climb through Realms during arduous moments?

It was possible that his sudden appearance interrupted Gu Xian'er's opportunity to break through.

Of course, Gu Changge had Gu Xian'er's 'best interests in mind', and understood that it would be better for him to let her grow by herself — she needed to be tempered. historical

Bullying her like this was interesting, too, every now and then.

She was clearly enraged, but in front of him, she could only stand helplessly.

Gu Changge considered whether he should artificially arrange some 'opportunities' for her in the future?

Like putting the blame on her head? That could help her make some enemies and whatnot.

At that time, if she really couldn't survive, then wouldn't he have another opportunity to be a hero saving the damsel in distress?

"Gu Changge, dream on! There's no way I am going to call you Big Brother."

Gu Xian'er showed an indifferent expression when she heard his words, and showed an expression that said: 'I have your deepest secrets in my grasp.'

At the same time, however, she felt a chill go down her spine and wondered if someone was scheming to murder her or something?

Gu Changge didn't care about her response and said with a playful smirk, "To kill or not to kill, that's up to you. Since I gave her to you already, I don't care about what you do with her."

His words were simple, but he had considered a lot before deciding on that.

To begin with, the Seventh Princess was clearly a monster that gave experience points specially prepared for Gu Xian'er, so even if she couldn't get the experience right now, she would end up claiming it some time in the future.

In simpler terms, Gu Xian'er would need to face a similar situation in the future.

As for why he threw the decision back at her? It was because he wanted the Sea King Palace to go after her.

The Masters behind her won't sit idle if that happens.

After all, who told this little lass to pull that trick from before and divert all the hatred towards him?

Gu Changge was already treating her with magnanimity by not teaching her a lesson outright.

Was there any reason for Gu Xian'er to direct hatred towards him?

"Humph! I knew you weren't here to save me out of kindness."

Gu Xian'er understood the meaning behind Gu Changge's words. The Sea King Palace was a Supreme Heritage that controlled countless Sea Families, so there was no way Gu Changge would want to take the blame for killing their Seventh Princess.

He had already done his best for her.

Therefore, when the time comes for the Sea King Palace's revenge, the one they will target will be her.

Gu Changge had a heart as poisonous as before.

"Your brother, I, came to rescue you from afar, yet this is how you treat me? Gu Xian'er, I feel chills going down my spine because of your ungrateful behavior!"

Gu Changge couldn't help but tease her. At the same time, he showed a smug expression that made it clear that he was proud of his actions and didn't care about what she thought.

Sometimes, he was very silly, and other times, he was demonic.

"Seventh Princess, don't you think now that I was right when I said all of you will die if you dare to touch me?"

Gu Xian'er looked at the pale, frightened, and desperate Seventh Princess in front of her, and asked with a calm smile on her face.

"Don't kill me, I am willing to surrender…"

The Seventh Princess begged for mercy with unwillingness and desperation.

Right now, all of her arrogance had disappeared into thin air. She was smashed down by Gu Changge and her Dao Heart had also collapsed.

Although she still held a final life-saving treasure, her sealed Cultivation Base made it impossible for her to use it.

She…had reached a dead end.

The lawless Ancient Immortal Continent had opened, and all those from the younger generation were fiercely competing for opportunities, so it was obvious that the winners would live while the losers would die.

"Too late! You should have thought about this when you rushed out to murder me."

Gu Xian'er showed no change in her expression as a big black sword appeared behind her and broke through the air to slash at the Seventh Princess without hesitation.

[Puff!]

Blood splattered in all directions, and the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace died just like that!

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 136: Don't You Love Digging Bones; Lord Longteng Will Like You!

[Puff!]

Blood splattered everywhere as the black sword light broke through the air and directly destroyed the Seventh Princess's Primordial Spirit!

Although Gu Xian'er faced setback after setback at Gu Changge's hands, but under the guidance of the old monsters back at the Peach Village, she had developed an extremely decisive temperament.

Right now, she felt no need to show mercy.

The Sea King Palace tried to murder her, and the Seventh Princess chased after her for so long, so how could she let her live now?

Soon, the Seventh Princess died and her body turned into a huge golden fish filled with divine intent.

Countless black and white stripes covered her figure that resembled a KunPeng.

"Fortunately, she's not a humanoid or I wouldn't know what to say right now."

Afterwards, with a calm expression, Gu Xian'er directly dissected the fish and cut the meat right in front of Gu Changge.

She was far too familiar with the motions since it wasn't her first time doing it.

After the Seventh Princess died and turned into a massive fish, she was nothing more than good food and a source of nice materials in her eyes.

Gu Changge looked at her with interest, but didn't interrupt.

Although Gu Xian'er spent most of her life under her Masters' tutelage, he could tell from her swift motions that she hadn't dealt with just one young genius and wasn't a greenhorn.

Alas! She wasn't as rich as actual Young Supremes, so the first thing she did was to pocket the Seventh Princess's Spatial Ring, as if she was afraid Gu Changge would snatch it from her.

"Look at how poor you are! I can't stand it anymore."

Gu Changge couldn't help but shake his head with an expression of regret.

According to the normal trope, Gu Changge would be taking out some treasures to 'relieve' Gu Xian'er after seeing her poor and pitiful appearance, but there was no way Gu Changge would do that.

Instead, he acted as if he was relishing in her plight.

Gu Xian'er gave her a sideways glance with a cold and prideful expression, while her small and delicate hands kept on ravaging the fish corpse in front of her.

After a while, however, she took out a dazzling rune bone intertwined with gold and black brilliance, and threw it in front of Gu Changge while saying, "Here, take this! Don't you like digging bones like this…"

Gu Changge just stared at her.

Gu Xian'er wasn't afraid of him at all, and looked straight at him with a calm expression and a triumphant smile on the corner of her mouth.

Since she was begging for her beat time and again, Gu Changge decided to fulfill her desire.

Just like before, a golden palm as massive as a mountain pressed down on her and suppressed Gu Xian'er's rekindled arrogance.

[Piak!] ?

"Gu Changge, I will pay you back for everything sooner or later…"

Gu Xian'er was embarrassed beyond measure and gnashed her teeth while her face blushed and made her resemble a boiled shrimp.

Gu Changge, however, was too lazy to give a damn about her and brought his bunch of followers and left the scene.

Gu Xian'er, on the other hand, was left suppressed under the golden palm, and gnashed her teeth with hatred.

Although she ended up like that because she provoked Gu Changge, getting suppressed so easily was still a matter of great embarrassment.

The moment she broke free, she looked in the direction Gu Changge left and madly cursed him in her heart. She cursed him to choke to death on water, and then went to find a place for secluded cultivation.

The cultivators in the surroundings only watched from afar, shocked, as none of them had the guts to approach.

"If only I could find a pit for her…"

Gu Changge showed a somewhat regretful expression as he left.

He really wanted to find a ditch where he could suppress Gu Xian'er for three to five years.

After all, what use was having a sister if you weren't going to bully her?

[TL/N: I can attest to this as I have a toy in the form of a smol sister. I use her cheeks to relieve stress.]

Alas! A Favored Daughter of Heaven like Gu Xian'er was better left by herself since she had her own opportunities to grasp.

Gu Changge couldn't be bothered to interfere with her life.

Afterwards, he looked through his Attributes Panel. After all, he earned 5000 Destiny Points this time, and that wasn't a small sum.

— — — — —

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 20000 historical

Fortune Value: 3500 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

— — — — —

'I haven't jacked myself up in a while and my Cultivation Base right now is somewhat low.'

Gu Changge swept a glance at this progress of the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex] and directly decided to upgrade his Cultivation Base since he was too lazy to waste his time on Cultivation and Enlightenment.

His Cultivation Base broke through a major realm in one fell swoop and he directly stepped into the Initial Stage of the False God Realm!

His [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex] also reached the Ninth Layer as countless secrets of cultivation, Mystical Abilities, and whatnot flooded his mind from the Ninth Layer of the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex].

He achieved another qualitative leap in his Cultivation due to the blessing of his [Transcendence] talent.

'Next, I should be getting a surprise from Ye Ling, the man of the hour.'

A strange smile appeared on Gu Changge's face as he thought about this.

He sensed the trail of aura Yin Mei left for him and followed after them.

……

Soon, the news about the death and defeat of the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace at Gu Changge's hands spread everywhere like a hurricane, and caused a massive sensation in various areas of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

All of those from the younger generation who heard the news were horrified.

Many felt chills go down their spine even though it was daytime and they were standing under the sun, so much so that even their souls trembled.

Many cultivators fell into shock and silence after they listened to the details of the matter.

Speaking about the cause of the incident, it was the younger brother of the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace.

In order to avenge her young brother for his murder, the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace called upon all of her minions from the Sea Families — several Young Supremes, even — and hunted a young girl in blue.

The girl in blue turned out to be related to Gu Changge, the contemporary Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace.

The chase continued for several days, and in the end, the Sea King Palace even set up a great formation to trap the girl in blue.

Everyone thought that the girl in blue would die without a doubt, but an accident happened and Gu Changge appeared out of nowhere and killed several Young Supremes with his tyrannical means. The Seventh Princess took the initiative to use countless powerful moves, but she failed miserably and lost after a single move, and then her Dao Heart collapsed.

In the end, the Seventh Princess died and the Sea Creatures who accompanied her were slaughtered.

Gu Changge's strength during this battle shocked everyone.

Young Sovereign!

Those two words set off a storm when they spread everywhere, like a meteorite smashed into the deep sea.

Even the Young Supremes who firmly believed in their invincible might couldn't help but gasp for breath and show a change in their complexion.

Although the Cultivation Base revealed by Gu Changge was only in the Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm, he defeated the Seventh Princess — who had a reputation for being invincible and was in the Pinnacle Stage of the Conferred King Realm — in a single move.

The result sparked a terrifying wave, and many speculated that Gu Changge couldn't just be in the Late Stage of the Conferred King Realm!

After all, no one had seen him go all out.

The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was definitely among the top-tier Young Supremes in the Upper Realm — after all, how many from the younger generation had reached the Pinnacle Stage of the Conferred King Realm? — yet in front of Gu Changge, she couldn't gather an iota of strength to fight back, and was defeated within an instant.

At that time, Gu Changge showed an extremely terrifying sword art which contained an absolute edge, and that sword art killed countless Young Supremes with just a wisp of its sword energy.

Chills went down the backs of all the Young Supremes on the Ancient Immortal Continent, and they asked themselves if they could resist in the face of such might, and realized that they couldn't.

Gu Changge, the mountain pressing down on their heads, turned even bigger and heavier.

The realization made everyone gasp for breath.

"Young Sovereign…Brother Gu's strength is terrifying indeed! I feel ashamed to be mentioned in the same sentence as him."

A young man surrounded by spirits and phantoms shook his head with a wry smile and showed a face full of shock outside an ancient cave oozing Immortal Mist.

He was Ye Langtian!

Over the last period of time, he was only able to break through to the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, so he didn't hold much confidence in winning if he were to be put against the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace, yet Gu Changge easily obliterated her.

There was no need to even think about the chasm between the two of them.

"In the younger generation, I am afraid that no one can go against Brother Gu except for actual Young Emperor's and those Ancient Monsters…"

Ye Langtian couldn't help but sigh, but that didn't mean his Dao Heart was shaken and he was now afraid of Gu Changge…it was just that he could see the chasm that separated them. It wasn't something he could make up with hard cultivation or just his talent alone.

Recognizing reality and understanding the gap between them wasn't bad.

Similar scenes transpired in other areas of the Continent as well

Countless cultivators of the younger generation had come to the Ancient Immortal Continent — the Dao Heritages alone sent innumerable disciples, not to mention the unaffiliated cultivators from all over the world — and all of the were shocked when they receive the news about the death of the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace at Gu Changge's hand.

Finding a divine opportunity wouldn't shock them as much as this piece of news did!

……

[In a corner of the Continent right now.]

A world-shattering war was taking place in the Easter region of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Large tracts of mountains collapsed and lakes dried up as the aftermath of the battle shook thousands of miles.

Two women fought without break.

A person with a picturesque face wearing a large, blue, silk robe fluttering in the wind moved her flawless hands and flew through the sky at breakneck speed with a dazzling brilliance surrounding her.

Brilliant silver light bloomed in her hands, like silver vines rooted in the Void, and dazzling light overwhelmed her surroundings and overturned everything.

It was Yue Mingkong's mighty Weapon Art…it could be called an Imperial Art.

Alas! The other party resisted it well.

Yue Mingkong showed an indifferent expression on the outside, but on the inside, she was burning with worry as she increased the intensity of her attacks.

The cultivators in the surrounding were startled by the bout between the two peerless Empresses who appeared to cover the Universe with their jade hands and desired to rule over everything!

Yue Mingkong's opponent was a tall and slender woman with dragon horns, a beautiful face, simple clothes, and a wild and domineering aura.

Her aura struck terror in the heart of the weaklings, and she resembled a young True Dragon.

As she waved her arm for attack, the Void in front of her burst open and a massive hole appeared.

Such terrifying might made the cultivators in the surroundings tremble with fear, and they suspected that they might be jolted to death and turn into blood mist if they approached them too closely!

Right now, Yue Mingkong was bathed in silver light.

She appeared to be in control of Heaven and Earth in her surroundings as she grasped endless might in her hands that made the world around her rumble.

Still, she didn't dare to confront her foe head on, and could only use subtle tactics to fight her opponent.

"Crown Princess Mingkong is mighty beyond measure! She doesn't show her strength on normal days, but right now, she looks invincible!"

The onlooking cultivators couldn't help but show shock.

Yue Mingkong's unprecedented aura shocked all of them, and they wondered if any of them could even compete with her?

"This is the might of Crown Princess Mingkong! The Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was already strong enough, and now, his fiancee turns out to be no worse than him."

"Which Young Supreme is she fighting? That woman's face looks unfamiliar, and I don't think she's even a Young Supreme from the outside world! Her Cultivation Base has already broken through to the False God Realm! It's unimaginable."

Countless cultivators watching the battle trembled in their hearts, not because they were timid, but because the battle in front of them truly shocked them.

Yue Mingkong was already so strong, yet she still couldn't take down the dragon-horned woman in front of her.

Suddenly, a cultivator widened his eyes after he thought of something, and took in a deep breath and said, "She…couldn't be from the remnants of the Ancient Immortal Tribe, right?"

"Didn't the Ancient Immortal Tribe perish a long time ago? No matter how vast the Ancient Immortal Continent might be, it was nothing but a small continent back in the era it's from. Could it be that some of the Ancient Immortal Tribe's people survived and are living here?"

The person next to that cultivator was agitated and felt incredulous over the revelation.

The Ancient Immortal Tribe, as the name suggests, was a mysterious Race that existed during the Ancient Immortal Era.

If they really existed on the Ancient Immortal Continent, then…the rest of the aborigines of the Continent might just be their subjects, no…their slaves, to be precise.

The Ancient Immortal Tribe has always been shrouded in mystery, and the contemporary Non-Human Ancient Immortal Families were more or less their distant relatives related to them through their bloodlines.

This alone showed the horrors of the Ancient Immortal Tribe.

Of course, the main reason for their fear towards them was the fact that the Spiritual Qi on the Ancient Immortal Continent was far denser than the outside world.

If there were remnants of the Ancient Immortal Tribe living on the Ancient Immortal Continent, then their younger generation would clearly be much stronger than the younger generation of the outside world.

The dragon-horned woman in front of them was a clear example of what they were thinking about.

She looked to be in her early twenties, yet she was already in the False God Realm…she easily surpassed countless Young Supremes of the outside world.

Yue Mingkong could naturally listen to the words of the onlookers, but her expression didn't change as she already knew the details in her heart.

As a regressor, she, of course, knew that there were remnants of the Ancient Immortal Tribe living on the Ancient Immortal Continent.

What's more? The dragon-horned woman in front of her was a leader of the Ancient Immortal Tribe's younger generation, or how else could she have stalled her for so long?

It's just that Yue Mingkong never expected to bump into someone like her from the Ancient Immortal Tribe so soon.

The other party had real dragon blood flowing through her veins, so her physical strength was through the roof. It was said that her ancestor was a literal True Dragon with Cultivation Base surpassing even that of True Immortals.

As a leader among the descendants of the Ancient Immortal Tribe's survivors, the strength of the girl in front of her obviously couldn't be questioned.

If the one in front of her was another Young Supreme, she would have already crushed them — they would never be her opponent.

What's more? Yue Mingkong knew about the existence of someone even more terrifying than her, an amazing and brilliant figure known as Long Teng, who was said to be the Reincarnation of a True Dragon!

He held extremely tyrannical strength, and a conceited temperament that made him believe that if he claimed to be the second strongest in the world, no one would dare claim to be number one.

In her last life, he left the Ancient Immortal Continent and challenged all kinds of talents from all walks of life in the outside world. He never tasted defeat…but then, he disappeared without a trace one day.

[TL/N: Daddy Changge nom-nommed him.]

But now, Yue Mingkong concluded that Long Teng probably encountered Gu Changge and dug his own grave in the process.

'If it weren't for the fact that there are too many outsiders watching our battle, and I can't use some of my cards, how could she hold me back for so long…'

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but frown.

Right now, she didn't know about what became of Gu Xian'er, so she was somewhat worried about her.

Right then, the dragon-horned girl in front of her suddenly spoke up in the language of the outside world.

"Outlander, your strength is commendable! If you and I were on the same level, I might not even be your opponent."

"I will give you a chance to surrender to our contemporary Heir, Lord Long Teng! He will appreciate a woman like you…"

[TL/N: beach wants her Lordyboi to die a bit early in this iteration.]

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 137: Unqualified to Prance in Front of Gu Changge; Trembling Mind!

'Lord Long Teng?'

Yue Mingkong's indifferent eyes showed some fluctuations as she listened to the name from the dragon-horned girl's mouth, and confirmed her identity.

Still, she didn't care about her.

The Long Teng she knew — although he was scary and was also the best of the younger generation, and never suffered defeat after leaving the Ancient Immortal Continent, so much so that even some ancient monsters who removed their seals weren't a match for him — disappeared in the end as if he never existed in the world, and turned into a strange case.

Many cultivators felt regret over his disappearance as they believed that Long Teng's talent could help him stand at the pinnacle of the world in the future.

Alas! He disappeared out of nowhere, and all they could do was sigh.

Many thought that Long Teng strayed into some forbidden area or fell into some Spatial Crack that led him to some entrapped world, and died there.

But now that she had regressed, Yue Mingkong felt that it was very likely that Long Teng fell in Gu Changge's poisonous hands.

She remembered that one day in her last life, Gu Changge whispered something to her, and seemed to have mentioned Long Teng.

Gu Changge held the [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art] in his arsenal, so how could he not salivate after Long Teng's True Dragon talent?

With his character, it was impossible for him to let Long Teng go.

[Hum!]

Yue Mingkong soon came back from her trip down memory lane; her indifferent expression showed no change as the palm of her hand fell and formed a plain, jade hand that was translucent and crystal clear.

This Imperial Art of hers was quite tyrannical, and although the Realm she showed on the surface put her in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, the might she gave off easily reached the level of True Gods, and that shocked everyone in the surroundings.

One had to accept that if Yue Mingkong was in the same Realm as the dragon-horned girl in front of them, then she would have definitely dominated her without a hitch.

The dragon-horned girl showed a change in her complexion. With her Cultivation Base and physical strength, she could hold back Yue Mingkong, but she realized that she was the one falling at a disadvantage.

She immediately brought out her tyrannical physical strength! Radiance flowed around her figure, and she resisted her foe's blow, but her figure still flew back in the Void.

"Lord Long Teng asked me to gather genius women from the outlanders, so if you willingly submit to him, then you will surely have a happy time."

"Only a woman like you is qualified to be with Lord Long Teng!"

The dragon-horned girl kept on persuading Yue Mingkong while exchanging blows with her.

A mighty genius like Yue Mingkong was hard to come by even among their Ancient Immortal Tribe, so much so that they might not even see one like her in hundreds of thousands of years.

Dragons were promiscuous creatures, and their Lord Long Teng had a hobby of collecting beauties from all kinds of races, and that was why he sent his people to capture genius beauties from the outside world. Anyone who got one for him could go and claim some rewards from him.

It was a coincidence that she came across Yue Mingkong!

When she saw her for the first time, even she, a woman couldn't take her gaze away from her flawless features and felt sour and jealous in her heart, so how could a man not feel his blood rush to certain regions of their body after seeing her?

Right after seeing her, she made a move to capture Yue Mingkong as she believed that it wouldn't be all that difficult, but now, she couldn't help but feel anxious after exchanging innumerable blows with her.

Yue Mingkong was as strong as her, and that shocked her!

She couldn't help but envy the beauty in front of her.

It was because of this that she decided to persuade Yue Mingkong in a language that she could understand.

After all, their Lord Long Teng could be said to be the most terrifying talent their Tribe saw in the last few million years. The old fogies in the Tribe even said that their Lord Long Teng could compete for the title of True Dragon in the future.

True Dragon! It was a mighty existence that surpassed even True Immortals!

The dragon-horned girl held utmost respect for her Lord Long Teng in her heart.

It was a pity that her face wasn't good enough to enter Lord Long Teng's eyes.

"You better pray that this Empress' fiance doesn't hear those words…"

Yue Mingkong couldn't help but shake her head and say with a hint of mockery in her tone when she recalled Long Teng's fate in her previous life.

What were these so-called Young Supremes and Ancient Monsters in front of Gu Changge?

They weren't even qualified to prance around in front of him.

"Fiance?"

The dragon-horned girl's expression showed a drastic change when she heard those words, and she said with a fierce tone, "Your fiance is going to die then! No one can escape after touching the woman desired by Lord Long Teng."

Yue Mingkong didn't give a damn about her threat, and kept on exchanging blows with her.

At the same time, she wondered if she should expose some of her cards and kill the annoying dragon-horned girl in front of her?

However, she decided not to do so.

Wasting her trump cards on the dragon-horned girl wasn't worth it as the dragon-horned girl probably also had means to counter her attacks.

The dragon-horned girl, on the other hand, realized that it wasn't possible for her to win against the woman in front of her, so she prepared to take her leave as well.

She had to report the matter to her Lord Long Teng.

The Ancient Immortal Tribe lorded over countless Families of aborigines in the Ancient Immortal Continent, so they already knew about the young talents from outside coming in to gain some experience.

The birth of the Immortal Treasure was actually just the remnant brilliance of a treasure released by the Ancient Immortal Tribe.

It was their plan to attract the outsiders.

The Ancient Immortal Continent had been closed for a long time, and the younger generations of the Ancient Immortal Tribe wanted to go out to experience the outside world, to gain knowledge and experience…at the same time, they would also raise the prestige of their Ancient Immortal Tribe.

Long Teng was the leader of their Ancient Immortal Tribe's younger generation.

The dragon-horned girl, on the other hand, wasn't even in the top ten of their younger generation, yet she could still look down on all the Young Supremes from the outside world.

After all, the Spiritual Qi and Cultivation Resources in the Ancient Immortal Continent were far richer than what the outsiders could chance upon in the outside world.

Not to mention the fact that there were countless hidden opportunities littered all over the Continent.

For example: 'Supreme Stone Carvings, Remains of Quasi-Emperors…and much more.'

This allowed the younger generations in the Ancient Immortal Continent to be stronger than the younger generations of the heritages outside.

The dragon-horned girl felt that they didn't even need their Lord Long Teng to take action if they wanted to take down the outsiders.

'Long Teng, eh…how long will he live in this life?'

Yue Mingkong watched the dragon-horned girl leave, but didn't pursue her.

She had a deep and calm expression as she watched her disappear in the distance. The most important matter was that she knew that…the dragon-horned girl was dead meat.

'Gu Changge wouldn't think that I deliberately pinned this hatred on his head, right?'

Yue Mingkong's phoenix eyes narrowed and she tried to guess Gu Changge's thoughts based on his temperament, 'That Long Teng, he probably won't even take him seriously…at most, Long Teng will be regarded as prey.'

Although she put down her guard towards Gu Changge, she still didn't fully trust him.

'Once bitten, twice shy.'

Yue Mingkong also had her own thoughts.

She knew that the relationship between Gu Changge and her was much closer than before, but all of that…

In her final analysis, the reason Gu Changge revealed his secret to her, cared about her opinion, gave her Mystical Weapons, and even said words that could move her heart was all because the current her held some importance to Gu Changge.

Yue Mingkong had a clear mind now, and wasn't someone who would easily be tricked by Gu Changge.

Of course…she hoped that she was just thinking too much, and that she just misunderstood Gu Changge in this life.

She wanted to be by Gu Changge's side, she wanted to be his virtuous wife who helped him through everything, she wanted to bear his babies, she wanted to help him rule the world, she wanted to look down on the Heavens with him, and she wanted to stand at the pinnacle of reality with him.

Of course, on the premise that…that there were no 'vixens' coming up to court death! historical

Gu Changge only belonged to her!

'Xian'er…'

Soon, Yue Mingkong recalled something important and her expression changed as worry clawed at her heart. Immediately, she left the place and rushed towards the place where Gu Xian'er was trapped.

Her followers followed after her, releasing a mighty aura as their entourage moved forward.

Over the last period of time, Yue Mingkong relied on her prophetic ability to grab countless opportunities before anyone else could find them.

She even took away an Imperial Inheritance.

She also planned to find an opportunity to break through to the False God Realm.

Her apparent Cultivation Base was in the Middle Stage of the Conferred King Realm, but that was all an illusion; this was something she learned from Gu Changge!

[Boom!]

Mountains fell in her wake one after another.

It didn't take long for Yue Mingkong to bring her large group of followers to the area where Gu Xian'er was trapped by the Sea King Palace.

Along the way, she didn't see the figure of the cultivators who were previously watching the hunt, and that puzzled her.

Considering Gu Changge's temperament, there was no way he would care about Gu Xian'er's life and death, so she had to do something.

Although she knew that Gu Xian'er would survive the ordeal, and even achieve a breakthrough during a critical moment, that didn't mean Yue Mingkong wouldn't worry about her future sister-in-law!

[TL/N: you are in for a surprise, Yandere-chan.]

When she reached her destination, she smelled a strong smell of blood. Countless mountains and forests had collapsed and turned to dust; massive cracks could be seen everywhere on the ground, and the earth appeared to be ruined.

"Princess, we have received some news…Young Master Changge, he just left this place not too long ago…"

"The Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace died at Young Master Changge's hands!"

"Miss Xian'er…she's not in danger anymore. Young Master Changge appeared at a critical moment and saved her…all Sea Creatures of the Sea King Palace were slaughtered here."

Right then, one of Yue Mingkong's followers stepped forward and reported the details to her with respect.

"No wonder there's so much blood here! It turns out that he was here."

Yue Mingkong was shaken by the news, but soon reacted and gave the woman behind her a nod in response with some feelings of relief.

At the same time, she felt the birth of a complicated emotion in her heart which she had never expected to feel…to think that Gu Changge would show up and save Gu Xian'er.

He even killed the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace here.

If she remembered correctly, then the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was murdered by Gu Xian'er when she set off to avenge herself for her grievance, and then the Sea King Palace set out to hunt her down.

Yet, in this life, the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace died so fast?

What's more? Gu Xian'er didn't achieve a breakthrough at a critical moment either.

The timeline was going in a different direction, and it wasn't a good thing.

'Did I really misunderstand Gu Changge…just what is he planning…'

Yue Mingkong rubbed her glabella and wondered.

To be honest, right now, she was shaken to her core.

One time could be a coincidence, but what about a second time?

What about a third time?

Could it be that her previous life's experience made her develop deep prejudice against Gu Changge in this life?

Was she projecting the one she experienced in the previous life on him, and thinking that he had a reason for everything he did?

Right now, Yue Mingkong couldn't help but question whether the past life she experienced was even real?

If it wasn't, then why were her experiences so real…every day, every night, every emotion, and everything else…she remembered it all so vividly.

If it was real, then did it mean that this life and world were different from the one she lived previously?

'Forget it, this matter will become clear sooner or later! But what could have caused the Gu Changge in my previous life to be different from the Gu Changge in this life?'

'His attitude towards Xian'er' is indeed different from before. It seems I will have to take an opportunity to go to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and ask Uncle Gu about it after I am done with the Ancient Immortal Continent.'

Yue Mingkong soon left the place as well. Since she had come to the Ancient Immortal Continent, she wasn't willing to just raise her Cultivation Base to the False God Realm — she had other, higher ambitions.

……

[East of the Ancient Immortal Continent, Near the Aboriginal Ruins.]

[Puff!]

A black and white divine light containing a strange power rushed towards a terrifying beast, and turned it into a hideous-looking bag of bones.

A young man with a handsome face took action at lightning-speed and eliminated the beast standing in front of him.

"So strong! Brother Ye's strength amazes me!"

The scene shocked the young men and women behind him.

The man in front of them, who went by the pseudonym of Ye Lin, truly amazed them. The fact that they ridiculed him before made them wonder if they were blind before?

"Brother Ye's strength is advancing by leaps and bounds! Only a short period of time has passed, yet he's already about to break through to the Conferred King Realm…"

A woman with petite and delicate features said with a tone full of emotions — she was dressed in a feather coat, btw. [TL/N: OV HAR BREATHRAN!]

"That's right! What's more? He can kill False God Realm beasts in one blow! Even many of the Young Supremes aren't able to achieve such a feat."

A red-dressed charming woman with foxtails moving behind her pursed her lips and smiled. At the same time, she curved her eyes, and gave off a seductive appearance.

The young man in front of her couldn't help but smile with satisfaction when he heard her words.

After all, the purpose behind him taking the initiative to show his strength in front of everyone was to posture.

What use was strength if one wasn't posturing with it?

How are you supposed to capture the hearts of maidens if you aren't going to put on a show of might?

Along the way, all they saw were majestic mountains and lush ancient forests. There were massive trees with their branches spread in all directions, covering the sky.

This place had even denser Immortal Mist streaming around. Clouds made of the mist floated around in all directions and displayed their strong vitality.

They could feel countless mighty auras hidden in the mountain ruins; Spiritual Qi intertwined and released gorgeous brilliance in the area that was filled with fighting spirit.

There were ancient artifacts releasing divine brilliance, and Immortal Herbs releasing their medicinal fragrance that permeated the surrounding thousands of miles.

Many cultivators robbed whatever they could get their hands on.

Even ferocious beasts in the Heavenly God Realm would appear every now and then. Terrifying fluctuations of energy would shoot towards the sky and shake everything when they appeared.

It was a chaotic battlefield. Be it the cultivators from the outside, or mighty aborigines, all of them were lost in battle.

Under Ye Ling's leadership, however, their group gained a lot of opportunities! What's more? They were even able to turn a calamity into fortune, and reached their current spot without encountering any disaster.

'Turtle Bro, is the good stuff the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation left for me really there? Why is it in the territory of the aborigines? Won't I be courting death if I go in there with my current strength?'

Ye Ling looked at the outline of the city in the distance and felt that it wouldn't be easy for him to break in unnoticed, so he asked the old ghost in his pendant.

'Humph! Where else do you think it's going to be? Ye Ling, the Heavenly Venerate was a character from the Ancient Immortal Era, and he was good at manipulating time itself, so it's a matter of course that he's already taken care of preparing everything for you.'

'Sure, there are many strong figures ahead, but you are the Successor of the Heavenly Venerate, so how come you are such a coward…'

The old turtle in the pendant spoke with disdain.

Ye Ling finally put down his worries after listening to the old turtle's words. After all, the old turtle was reliable most of the time, and wouldn't throw him into a pit of fire.

It's just that the matter involved the secrets of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation, so he had to make sure the others wouldn't get a whiff about it.

Ye Ling would never reveal his secret, or he would become a massive piece of meat desired by a lot of powerhouses who would do anything to get their hands on him.

After thinking for a while, Ye Ling thought up a plan and then winked at Yin Mei and Chi Ling.

To him, these two women weren't outsiders.

Chi Ling and Yin Mei understood his signal, and immediately waved their hands to have their followers retreat.

"Ye Ling, what's the matter?"

Chi Ling questioned.

She couldn't understand why Ye Ling took the initiative to lead the way and brought them here.

"I need to go to the ruins in front of me and get some stuff done! If you believe me, you can sneak in with me, too."

Ye Ling said seriously.

The two women had countless tricks up their sleeves, and had, in fact, taken good care of him on the way.

Yin Mei's eyes rippled slightly, and she said without hesitation, "I believe in you!"

Actually, she already knew that Gu Changge had already reached their location, and wasn't far from her.

Because of the [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] implanted in her Primordial Spirit, Gu Changge could pass instructions to her without needing any other medium.

Ye Ling was moved when he saw that Yin Mei put unconditional trust in him.

They were about to sneak into the territory of the aborigines of the Ancient Immortal Continent, and the dangers of their actions couldn't be estimated, yet Yin Mei didn't hesitate at all in her response…it showed how much she trusted him.

And soon, Chi Ling, too, chose to agree as she, too, believed in Ye Ling's character.

After that, Ye Ling explained his plan and arrangements to the two, and how they would sneak into the ruins.

[On a nearby mountain peak.]

Gu Changge's figure appeared out of thin air and he looked at the ruins in the distance with a smile on his face.

It didn't take him long to find his destination with the trail left by Yin Mei.

For this operation, Gu Changge decided not to bring any of his followers, as it would be stupid to be too high-profile at this time.

'According to Yin Mei's report, Ye Ling's opportunity should be hidden inside those ruins, but it will take him some time to sneak inside.'

'I will have enough time to sneak in and find their ancestral tombs and finish my job.'

As he thought of this, the Void in front of Gu Changge blurred and he stepped inside it and disappeared.

With the previous experience, he was far more familiar with the process of locating ancestral tombs and sneaking in.

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 138: Damn Others or Die; Just Lending a Hand!

Gu Changge's plan was simple: 'he would devour the resources in the ancestral tomb and leave first.'

He wouldn't have a problem breaking through to the God King Realm after he's done with the ancestral tomb here.

He even felt that by the time he left the Ancient Immortal Continent, he would be able to condense the consciousness of the Sacred Realm and achieve the Quasi-Sacred Realm.

At that time, under the blessings of [Transcendence, his control over the Natural Laws would deepen, and he would even be able to use the Laws of Heaven and Earth at will.

Of course, it was based on the fact that he could absorb enough 'resources' from the ancestral tombs of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Still, this place was different from the outside world, so even if he was found out, he would still be able to shift the blame on someone else's head and wouldn't need to worry about anything.

If he did something similar in the outside world, then the entire world would definitely turn into a frying pan on the verge of bursting.

Gu Changge wanted to develop himself in secret, but it wasn't all that easy. Although he had a scapegoat in the form of Ye Ling, it didn't mean that he could do whatever he wanted — he had to prepare a lot in order to keep everything under wraps.

"This trip to the Ancient Immortal Continent…I am afraid it's going to end up as a lesson for me on how to rob tombs…"

Gu Changge mumbled to himself.

Soon, a [Divine-grade Aura Concealment Talisman] appeared in his hand and a hazy brilliance shrouded his figure as brilliant runes intertwined around him.

His entire figure disappeared in the Void, and he quickly went towards the ruins in front of him.

Although he had only done something similar once before, he was already quite familiar with the entire process…he might just have talent in this 'field.'

Afterwards, he avoided the areas with strong auras and continued forward.

After arriving all the way in the depths of the ruins, Gu Changge walked out of the Void. In front of him were dilapidated palaces and pavilions shrouded in flowing, gray mist.

There were many mountain peaks of different sizes releasing different colors of light.

Suddenly, the Void trembled!

[Puff!]

Blood splattered everywhere with the sound of two swooshes!

The two creatures responsible for guarding their ancestral tomb widened their eyes in horror, and felt a chill between their brows.

After that, the brilliance in their eyes dimmed, and a hole appeared between their brows!

A sword light flashed past them and their Primordial Spirits perished!

Instant death!

Gu Changge retracted his fingers and walked out of the Void with a casual expression and went past them.

After a while, the two bodies fell on the ground with a bang.

With his current strength, he could easily deal with two creatures who were only in the Quasi-Sacred Realm.

With his Void talent, he could approach them in complete silence, too.

After devouring the White Tiger Family's innate talent, he turned it into a peerless sword art with the power of Natural Laws using the [Infinite Immortal Wisdom]!

Even a real Sacred Realm master might not be able to avoid grievous injuries if targeted by his sword art.

Gu Changge looked up at the ancestral tomb in front of him with a satisfied expression.

The ancestral tomb in front of him appeared small, but it was kept in great shape and the mounds inside it varied in size and shape.

Although it was covered in an ancient atmosphere, it still released a mighty aura that showed off its prosperity from eras gone by. There was no doubt that quite a few strong ones were buried in the ancestral tomb.

Some of the 'graves' were cracked open and released splendid brilliance…

Gu Changge knew at first glance that the brilliance was the essence of the ancient corpses buried inside. At this moment, their essence surged like a tsunami.

A slight smile appeared on his face.

There was a huge amount of 'cultivation resources' buried inside, and even he would salivate over them!

'Hoh! This doesn't seem to be an ordinary mausoleum — these wouldn't be the tombs of their Heavenly Geniuses, right?'

Gu Changge was surprised by the writing on the tomb in front of him; the tomb wasn't an ancestral tomb, but the ancient tomb of one of their Heavenly Genius.

As he walked past the square stone monument, he felt a monstrous energy and fighting spirit left behind by the said Heavenly Genius.

He had to accept the fact that even he felt that the group of people buried here were strong.

'There sure are great things in the Ancient Immortal Continent! Those who can be called Heavenly Geniuses here are all extraordinary creatures for sure. It must be even more so when talking about the people from the ancient eras.'

Gu Changge felt an unyielding fighting spirit from the tombstone in front of him — the aura it released seemed to be rushing towards the sky.

'Chen Que of the Hundred Forbidden Battle…'

'Holy Dragon King, Yuan Xu…'

'Bearer of God's Blood…'

……

Gu Changge recognized some of the ancient writing as he walked past the tombstones.

Of course, he held no curiosity towards the origins of the geniuses buried here. They were already dead, and it was a fact that they couldn't achieve the pinnacle they would have been destined for otherwise!

What use was their overwhelming fighting spirit now?

'Damn others, or die.'

In Gu Changge's eyes, they were nothing more than 'cultivation resources.'

[Hum!]

After that, Gu Changge sat down cross-legged.

Soon, a black light appeared behind him and turned into a pitch-black [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] that dimmed the light of the world around him — the sun, the moon, and the stars dimmed in his presence.

After that, dark clouds seemed to crack in the corners of the mausoleum.

Countless suns, moos, and stars fell from there and illuminated the ground below and covered Gu Changge's figure!

He appeared to have a supreme visage carved out of crystal-clear, translucent jade, and his bones appeared to have black light flowing through them.

It was as if he was telling the world that: 'even if the Heavens collapse, I will live as an Immortal! Even if the world collapses, I will live as an Immortal!'

The tombs were cracked open and the bodies of the ancient Heavenly Geniuses floated out of them one after another — both men and women.

All of them had sturdy figures, with different shapes, and robes that made it clear that they were from different eras…their powerful talents were bare for the world to witness as their figures rushed towards the sky.

They went up and down under the starlight as the [Great Dao] swallowed their essence and refined everything in Gu Changge's body. historical

His Primordial Spirit and Cultivation Base improved at a rapid speed!

……

While Gu Changge busied himself with refining and absorbing the essence of the Heavenly Geniuses in the ancestral tombs of the aborigines, Ye Ling's still stood outside the city with frowns as they wondered how they could sneak inside without anyone discovering them.

Chi Ling and Yin Mei had instructed their followers to stay there and wait for their return.

After the Ancient Immortal Continent opened up, a massive number of cultivators from the outside broke in and caused a great impact on the livelihood of the aborigines.

Because of this, it wasn't easy for the outsiders to approach their territories. Once they were seen, they would find themselves embroiled in a life-and-death battle.

Of course, there were quite a few daring young masters who dared to take the risks and went to the territories of the aborigines to steal all kinds of ancient Mystical Arts and Treasures of the Continent.

"Chi Ling, this is too dangerous! Although Ye Lin isn't weak, you are infiltrating the den of the aborigines, and they have countless True Gods, God Kings, and who knows, even Quasi-Sacred Realm masters…"

"You should reconsider this matter!"

Some of Chi Ling's followers spoke up at this time, and a handsome man with peacock feathers couldn't help but suggest to her with a frown.

He was named Kong Yang, a Young Genius of the Peacock Family. He once lost to Chi Ling and turned into her follower, but in fact, he was actually one of Chi Ling's admirers.

His strength wasn't much weaker than Chi Ling's, but he was still willing to become her follower, and that showed his thought process. [TL/N: foaking Lolicon Peasizedcock.]

Alas! Chi Ling had to pretend not to see through his intentions.

"I believe in Ye Lin's strength, so there's no need to say any more about this matter. You will stay here! If we end up in some accident, then you must escape."

Chi Ling said with a shake of her head.

She trusted Ye Ling and didn't believe he would do something dumb.

Kong Yang frowned when he heard her words, and said, "Chi Ling, why does Ye Lin want to go to the ruins out of nowhere tonight? He didn't say anything about it before, but now, he wants all of you to believe him? What if he's trying to harm you?"

"If I am not wrong, then he most definitely knows what opportunity is hidden in there, and that's why he brought us here! Now that we are here, he doesn't care about the others but wants to bring the two of you along…just what does he want?"

He had spoken out before as well and displayed his dissatisfaction and contempt for Ye Ling, but Ye Ling slapped him in the face and humiliated him in front of Chi Ling…Kong Yang still had that account to settle with Ye Ling.

Along the way, he paid attention to Ye Ling's actions and behavior, and realized that Ye Ling was doing something weird and hiding many secrets from them.

The most important matter was the fact that Ye Ling seemed to know where to seek opportunities and how to avoid dangers; it was as if he knew in advance where all the dangers lay.

What did that mean?

It meant that Ye Ling had a goal and had planned for this a long time ago! Otherwise, why was he so adept and seemed to be in control of everything?

It's just that Ye Ling kept all of them in the dark.

Kong Yang didn't want Chi Ling to be tricked by Ye Ling.

Alas! Chi Ling's next words made him clench his fists and ground his teeth with unwillingness.

"Kong Yang, your worries are unnecessary! I completely trust Ye Lin."

Chi Ling shook her head and said with an unchanged expression. There was no way she would change her mind just because someone asked her to.

After that, she left and went to discuss the matter with Ye Ling.

"Dammit!"

"Ye Lin, damn you! I want to see just what you are plotting!"

Kong Yang's expression turned ugly and livid as he stared in Ye Ling's direction with rage and coldness in his eyes.

If Ye Ling wasn't plotting anything, then why was he so sure that whatever he wanted was in the ruined city ahead?

On the other side, Ye Ling and the old turtle ghost in his pendant discussed the matter for a while, and then came up with an idea.

'According to the old ghost's words, there's indeed a seventy percent chance of success. I didn't even think about the Power of Reincarnation! With the mysteries it contains, we will be able to explore the place…'

Ye Ling was overjoyed.

The old turtle in his pendant, on the other hand, showed a strange expression as it muttered in its heart, 'Forget it! The Enlightenment Platform left behind by the Heavenly Venerate holds great importance, and I reckon the original guardians should still be around.'

'If everything goes well, then they should choose to submit to this brat, Ye Ling, but if it doesn't, then things will get somewhat difficult.'

The old turtle didn't know too much about the details of the matter, all it knew was that it was some kind of test left behind by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation for Ye Ling.

If he could pass this test, he would get an extremely powerful boost.

"Ye Ling, let's go."

Right then, a charming, mind-numbing voice sounded.

[TL/N: Yin Mei is a top-tier vixen who can play the innocent girl and seductive beach all at the same time.]

Yin Mei also came over with gentle steps that made her resemble a lotus — she had already commanded her followers to do other things.

On her face she held a smile that could move anyone's heart, and her curved eyebrows gave her an extremely bright appearance.

Ye Ling lost his bearings for a moment, but soon recovered and smiled.

The scene didn't escape Chi Ling's gaze, and she couldn't help but frown. Speaking of which, wasn't Yin Mei the fiancee of Ye Ling's late brother, Bai Lie? How come Ye Ling now held such an attitude towards Yin Mei?

Although she didn't say anything about it, she couldn't help but shake her head in her heart.

Compared to the first time she met Ye Ling, the current Ye Ling gave her a sense of incomprehension.

Could Bai Lie's death be related to Ye Ling?

Right now, Chi Ling couldn't help but fall into deep confusion in her mind.

Could it be that Bai Lie was murdered by Ye Ling and Yin Mei together?

Why else would the two sneakily exchange glances along the way?

From what she could see, Ye Ling indeed seemed to have a different kind of emotion towards Yin Mei, or he wouldn't have gone to rescue her from danger even at the cost of exposing his identity.

The most important matter was the fact that Ye Ling didn't show any concern for Bai Lie, his virtuous brother who always valued him, and helped a lot in his cultivation — he seemed to have no respect for Bai Lie.

Instead, it was as if he wished for Bai Lie's death!

This shook Chi Ling's long-standing trust in Ye Ling, and she couldn't help but give birth to doubts in her heart.

"Chi Ling, why are you lost in a daze? We have to go!"

Ye Ling's voice interrupted Chi Ling's thoughts and brought her back to her senses. She decided to leave the matter for later. After all, Ye Ling didn't seem to have any ill will towards her.

After that, the three of them turned into brilliant rays of light and quietly sneaked towards the large ruins ahead.

At the same time, Ye Ling sacrificed a pitch-black stone that released a burst of brilliant runes that wrapped their figures from all directions.

"This can hide our aura! As long as we don't make any large movements, ordinary creatures won't be able to find us."

Ye Ling said to Yin Mei and Chi Ling, who were following behind him.

Of course, he noticed Chi Ling's expressions from before, but he didn't want to explain anything.

After all, he was now certain that Yin Mei held feelings of affection for him, and he, too, held similar feelings for her.

The two had fallen in love with each other!

He reckoned that even if his Big Bro Bai Lie was alive, he would, at most, sigh and not blame them for it.

Ye Ling didn't believe there was anything wrong with his feelings.

[TL/N: holy foak! This dude is more delusional than I imagined him to be.]

With how awesome he was, wasn't it only natural for him to attract the hearts and minds of favored daughters of heaven?

Ye Ling merely wanted to lend them a hand.

……

[Inside the city.]

While Ye Ling and the others sneaked into the ruins, a group of old men with strange markings on their bodies gathered inside an ancient, magnificent hall with surging Spiritual Qi far denser than the outside.

Stars could be seen crumbling in their eyes as seas turned into nothingness, and all sorts of terrifying visions flashed past.

All of them were mighty, so much so that even the weakest among them was a Quasi-Sacred Realm master!

Still, their appearance wasn't human.

Some had wings, others had vertical eyes on their foreheads, some were covered in black pain, others were covered in gold that made them resemble immortals made out of gold.

The only thing common about them were the strange ruins flashing in their hands.

If one looked closely, they would realize that the ruins were floating up and down, and held extremely mysterious appearances…

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 139: Matters Getting More and More Interesting; The Treasure-Hunting Rat Didn't Disappoint!

"The Successor of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation has appeared!"

An old woman with snake-eyes spoke up with a cold voice that could make the listener's scalp tingle.

In her hand, she held a rune that shone with divine brilliance.

"That's why I have called everyone here."

Another tall, old man with a pair of goat-like horns on his head said with an Immortal-like tone.

His voice, however, held a tinge of coldness.

The rest of the old men nodded and said with cold expressions, "It seems that the prophecy was true! He's here to take away the remains of the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate. I never expected it to take such a long time! I always thought that the slave seal was just an ancient rumor as no one could prove or disprove its existence."

"I never thought it would actually manifest now! It's unbelievable."

Speaking of which, an old man with an eagle's beak said with a gloomy expression as he felt the absolute suppression from the depths of its soul.

The rune on his arm burned, as if it was branded on it, and no matter what he tried, he couldn't erase it.

It hadn't manifested in eons, and that made them feel that the existence of the slave seal was just a rumor that they didn't need to pay any attention to.

All of them had the same belief until today…right now, they were shocked as this was the first time they felt the existence of the rune.

The absolute power of oppression bearing down on their souls could easily dictate their life and death.

It was the effect of the slave seal, which could be used to suppress all of them!

The slave seal was planted deep in their bloodline and was passed down through the generations until it reached them.

After knowing the truth of the matter, they were shocked, enraged, and full of disbelief!

The only thing they wanted to do now was to…slaughter the Successor of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation.

[TL/N: Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation, Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate, and Heavenly Venerate are all titles for the same guy in the context of the currently-translated chapters. Heavenly Venerate is a general word used for the Ancient Heavenly Emperors.]

How mighty were their ancestors?

Even the Tribe with True Dragon bloodline that now lorded over the Ancient Immortal Continent had to be polite in the face of their ancestors, yet…

Who would have thought that their ancestors would be suppressed by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation and get slave seals planted in their blood and soul?! All that just to guard the opportunity the Heavenly Venerate left for his successor generation after generation!

Now that the Successor of the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate appeared and was approaching them, they couldn't help but be alert for the first time in forever.

After all, no one would want to surrender to a stranger they never met before, and dedicate everything to him.

Who would want something like that?

A retard, maybe.

It was for this reason that all of them gathered in a rush to discuss the matter. No matter what method they had to use, they had to make sure that the Successor of the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate died as soon as possible.

"The Enlightenment Platform of the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate is unanimously controlled by our major families now! Countless eons have passed, so who will be willing to let go of it? There's even a saying that the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate might have left a Cultivation Abode nearby, hiding countless treasures and heritage of the Venerate…"

"Perhaps, that Successor is the key to that Cultivation Abode!"

The faces of the old men brightened as they discussed the Cultivation Abode and plotted to grab the opportunities laying therein.

The relics of the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate ought to belong to them, they believed.

What dog-shit was a Successor who appeared out of nowhere now? How dare he covet their treasures?

"The Successor of the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate must be from the outside world, so he shouldn't be that old right now. According to our agreement with the old monsters outside, the strongest who can enter from outside will, at most, be in the False God Realm."

"That's to say the Successor of the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate won't be beyond the False God Realm. As long as he dares to come here, he will surely be buried here."

The old men plotted with sneers on their faces and envisioned the happy ending.

True, it might not be possible for them to personally take action and slaughter the 'bastard' because of their slave seals, but that didn't mean they couldn't send someone else to deal with him.

Once the time arrived, they would set up a Confinement Formation and then wait for the so-called Successor of the Heavenly Venerate to walk to his death!

After all, they had affiliated themselves with countless other races of the Ancient Immortal Continent, so it won't be hard for them to find someone in the True God Realm, or even God King Realm, to capture their target.

"Keep an eye on all the unfamiliar faces, especially those who came from the outside world! I would rather kill the wrong person than let the correct one get away."

The old freaks started to give orders to their subordinates and put the entire city of ruins under martial law. historical

Only by killing the Successor of the Heavenly Venerate would they have a chance at freedom.

[Boom!]

Soon, Spiritual Qi surged in the sky and the atmosphere turned terrifying as all of them spread in every direction.

Astonishing auras appeared high in the sky one after another, and began to inspect all suspicious figures in their territory and surrounding areas.

At the same time, a large group of aborigines banded together near the ruins and cast a Confinement Formation under the command of their Elders to trap someone.

……

'What the hell's going on? Did they discover us?'

Ye Ling, who quietly sneaked the ruins with Chi Ling and Yin Mei, showed a drastic change in his expression.

He felt several powerful auras pass above them as their overwhelming Spiritual Sense swept across all directions with the intent to raze everything to the ground.

Their sudden movements shocked him.

If he wasn't courageous enough, and hadn't experienced countless disasters before, he wouldn't be able to stay calm right now.

Right now, Ye Ling would have backed down if he didn't have enough guts.

"Why are there so many powerhouses all of a sudden? What are they looking for?"

Chi Ling asked with a frown.

The figure that swept past them was at least in the True God Realm, so if they weren't using special means right now, all of them would have died tragically.

"I don't know! Could it be because of me? Were our whereabouts exposed? But we hid ourselves so well that it's impossible for anyone to discover us! Could it all be a coincidence…"

Ye Ling asked with a puzzled expression.

For a moment, he forgot about his identity as the Successor of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation.

It was the old turtle inside his pendant who showed a cold and thoughtful expression as he realized something.

"It looks like they are going to capture someone…"

Yin Mei suddenly said with a worried expression.

Ye Ling, too, started to worry after seeing her expression, and couldn't help but turn his face towards her with a smile and said, "We might be overthinking, Yin Mei! It might just be a coincidence, and probably has nothing to do with us."

Yin Mei shook her head and didn't say anything, but the worry on her face didn't diminish.

Of course, she wasn't worried about Ye Ling — she didn't give one damn about what he said.

The sudden appearance of so many powerhouses, including those in the True God Realm and beyond, made her think of Gu Changge when she saw that they were looking for someone!

After all, she knew full well what Gu Changge was up to right now! It was very likely that he had sneaked into the depths of the ruins long before them.

So…could it be that Gu Changge's actions were exposed? She wondered.

Were the aborigines enraged over Gu Changge's actions and searching for him right now?

Yin Mei couldn't help but worry about him.

Speaking of which, if Gu Changge died here, then her restraints might disappear, and that would be a matter of joy for her, but for some reason, she couldn't help but worry about Gu Changge.

What's more? Gu Changge had instructed her to provoke the relationship between Ye Ling and Chi Ling in secret. After Ye Ling sneaked into the ruins, she was supposed to wait for the critical moment, and then 'accidentally' attract the attention of the powerhouses hidden in the ruins to capture them.

Such an order was tantamount to telling her to go kill herself! If she wasn't careful, then there would be a high chance for her to lose her life.

After all, once she attracted the powerhouses and exposed their trail, she would also fall into a dangerous situation, but since Gu Changge commanded her to do so, she had no choice but to follow through with it.

He was such an indifferent and heartless man, so why couldn't she stop worrying about him?

'Ye Boi, listen carefully! Those guys are definitely coming for you…'

Right then, the turtle in Ye Ling's pendant spoke up and made Ye Ling freeze on his spot.

They were coming for him?

What did that mean?

Ye Ling's head buzzed and he felt lightheaded for a moment.

'The Heavenly Venerate left a lot of good stuff for you, but he also left a test for you! There are guardians looking after the remains left behind by the Heavenly Venerate, so if you don't pass the test, not only will you get jack-shit, but there's also a chance that you might end up six-feet underground here.'

The old turtle explained.

Ye Ling's head almost exploded as he listened to his explanation, and he couldn't help but curse him, 'Why didn't you tell me about it before? Aren't you trying to kill me by telling me about that just now? What the heck was wrong with the Heavenly Venerate? Couldn't he just leave the opportunity somewhere I wouldn't have to go through trouble to get it? Aren't you just sending me down the road to hell?!'

Of course, he merely complained with words since he wasn't shameless to the point where he would forget the fact that he had already taken the inheritance of the Heavenly Venerate and received countless opportunities because of him.

Right now, he was like a man riding a tiger, and had no choice but to keep going.

Yin Mei noticed the change in Ye Ling's complexion, and felt relaxed in her heart.

'It seems that those people are coming for him…'

She breathed a sigh of relief.

Soon, the three of them continued forward. Compared to before, they were more careful and concealed all their tracks while avoiding the figures in the sky.

Ye Ling knew that the Enlightenment Platform left for him by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation was made of Reincarnation Stone, which was an extremely miraculous material.

The Reincarnation Stone contained the Natural Laws of Time and Reincarnation, and it was a known fact that the Power of Time was the strongest attribute in existence.

Ye Ling was naturally excited to get his hands on it.

'Now, your only chance at conquering the Enlightenment Platform is to find the Heavenly Venerate's Cultivation Abode that contains his inheritance…'

The old turtle in the pendant began to teach Ye Ling how he could find the Cultivation Abode and enter it.

Otherwise, with Ye Ling's current strength, he wouldn't be able to compete with the Guardians of the Platform — Ye Ling had to find a way to gain the approval of the Guardians first.

This was his only chance at passing the test.

What the old turtle didn't know was the fact that the so-called Guardians were a race subdued and enslaved by the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate, and weren't willing to surrender no matter what!

Ye Ling gritted his teeth after listening to his words, and a burst of perseverance surged in his heart.

'I must get there! How will I take revenge on Gu Changge if I can't?'

'He's the true Successor of the Taboo Inheritance!'

Endless strength and confidence surged in Ye Ling's heart as he recalled the face of his greatest enemy, Gu Changge.

[TL/N: Ye Ling kind gae, ngl.]

……

Gu Changge kept himself hidden in the Void after leaving the mausoleum, and decided not to make an appearance.

Thanks to the corpses of the Heavenly Geniuses buried inside, he was able to greatly improve his Cultivation Base, and even got his hands on a lot of rare talents.

He reached the Middle Stage of the God King Realm in one fell swoop!

Gu Changge felt that he could even compete with a real Sacred Realm cultivator right now. If he could sneak an attack on them, then it wouldn't be hard for him to slaughter them with a single move either.

This was just Gu Changge's preliminary estimate of his capability.

After all, the Sacred Realm masters could destroy the stars just by raising their hands, and that was because they could control the Natural Laws. Cultivators below the Sacred Realm would be thoroughly suppressed by Sacred Realm masters, without any ability to retaliate in any way.

Even a mighty Young Supreme in the God King Realm wouldn't be able to contend with a true Quasi-Sacred Realm master.

The reason he could slaughter a Sacred Realm master was because he gained control over power beyond his current realm in advance.

Right now, his apparent Cultivation Base put him in the Initial Stage of the False God Realm, which was something unattainable for others from the younger generation at this stage, and that's why Gu Changge didn't intend to make any further breakthroughs.

If he revealed an unimaginable Cultivation Base for his age, then he would definitely attract the attention of those ancient old fogies hiding in their coffins.

They had lived through countless eras, so what kind of genius had they not seen?

Gu Changge reaching the Initial Stage of the False God Realm at his age, with his talent, was still reasonably acceptable, but anything beyond that…

He didn't want to put himself in the spotlight and bring unnecessary trouble his way.

After all, he was different from the other young geniuses.

He followed the path of the 'Immortal Devil,' so the Cultivation Base he obtained through the [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex] was merely to confuse the public. Even if someone probed his Origin, they wouldn't be able to find any anomalies with him because he was indeed practicing the orthodox[1] [Heavenly Immortal Dao Codex.]

[1: Cultivation novels normally have two paths: orthodox and unorthodox.

The orthodox path is the one followed by the majority where they get a cultivation art, sit in meditation, absorb Spiritual Qi from the atmosphere around them, and raise their Realm.

The unorthodox path is the one followed by the minority that doesn't follow the sane route, and takes the insane route for quick gains. These are the people who indiscriminately slaughter people to increase their comprehension of the Dao, refine fetuses into pills, cannibalize whatever they can, turn people into Human Cauldrons, etc.

Unorthodox cultivators are generally considered scum of society and frowned upon by the rest of the world, and slaughtered wherever they are found.]

The [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art] was his true foundation, but who beside him knew about that and his true strength?

His enemies?

All of his enemies who had witnessed his true strength were already in the netherworld.

'Speaking of which, I won't have any problem finding Ye Ling through the trail left behind by Yin Mei, but something seems to have disturbed the entire ruins — could it be that Ye Ling's tracks were discovered?'

Gu Changge, who was walking through the Void, couldn't help but frown.

At the same time, he felt that he might have overestimated Ye Ling's ability.

How come that trash was discovered so fast?

If he died here, how would he continue to pin the blame on his head?

'No, these creatures seem to be searching aimlessly, and don't appear to know what they are even looking for.'

But soon, Gu Changge noticed something different and narrowed his eyes.

Speaking of which, few knew about the fact that Ye Ling was the Successor of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation.

There wasn't anyone other than him and Yue Mingkong, no?

Even if Ye Ling was kicked in the head by a mule, he wouldn't be dumb enough to expose such a secret before anyone.

'This ruin must have something the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation left behind for Ye Ling, but according to the usual routine, there must be a test or something prepared for the successor…is this the test for Ye Ling?'

Gu Changge quickly thought about this possibility, and tried to guess if he was correct.

[Hum!]

The Void rumbled and spatial ripples spread in all directions. At the same time, Gu Changge noticed a creature in the Heavenly God Realm searching for something near him.

The creature stepped into the Void and walked around quickly.

Alas! Even a Sacred Realm master wouldn't be able to sense Gu Changge's presence, let alone a weakling in the Heavenly God Realm, so Gu Changge couldn't help but tut-tut in his heart.

Sure enough, the Void Talent was tyrannical indeed. No wonder it was said that an Ancient Emperor of Slaughter with Void Talent almost succeeded in assassinating a True Immortal.

For those with the Void Talent, traveling through the Void was as easy as fish swimming through water, or a tiger in the forest.

Of course…this was the most basic use for the Void Talent.

"Who…"

Suddenly, the tall creature searching through the stone carvings in the mountains and the forests felt a chill go down its spine, and felt its soul freeze over; it could tell that someone was staring at it, and that fact frightened it.

It was about to turn its head, but found spatial ripples coming from the Void in front of it. Soon after that, it saw a man in white walk out of the Void with a casual expression.

"Shh! Don't make a sound, or you will die."

Gu Changge said with a smile.

In the next moment, a crack appeared in the space in front of him, and started to expand.

"You…"

The tall creature was stunned for a moment and then a terrifying rune started to take form in its eyes.

Alas! In the very next moment, it was directly swallowed by the expanding crack without time to react, and disappeared with a shocked and terrified expression.

Gu Changge also turned around and vanished into the Void.

Everything resembled an illusion, and no one noticed the sudden disappearance of a Heavenly God Realm master from the world — it was as if it evaporated into thin air.

The Heavenly God Realm creature was like a stone thrown into a sea, one that turned silent without much ripples.

"Where's this? Who are you?"

[Hum!]

[Atop a mountain in a different world.]

The tall creature was thrown on the ground in front of Gu Changge. It looked at Gu Changge with horror and kept shouting as if it had encountered the most terrifying existence it could come across.

It was a Heavenly God that could look down on the True God ants and even slaughter an entire city with the flip of its hands, but in front of the person before it, it didn't even have the ability to respond. A moment ago, it was outside, and in the next moment, it appeared in a completely different dimension.

This terrified it.

What kind of terrifying ability was this? Even those in the Sacred Realm might not be able to do something like this!

It was impossible to do something like this with just the power of Heaven and Earth, so it wondered if the other party controlled a Spatial Domain?

It felt chills go down its spine as it reached that conclusion.

The young man in front of him, who was obviously from the outside world, terrified it!

Gu Changge was worried that the creature might produce too much noise and attract the other creatures, so he brought it into his Inner World. After his strength increased, the Inner World's ability to accomodate existences and stuff also rose.

Holding a Heavenly God inside it wasn't an issue for the Inner World.

"I want to know a few things."

Gu Changge said.

"What? I will tell you if I know the answer."

The tall creature hurriedly complied in fright.

Here, it couldn't perceive anyone else's aura, and felt like it was an ant under the gaze of Heaven, humble and insignificant.

"Nah! I am used to finding information myself."

Gu Changge said that and then directly chose to search through its soul.

A jet-black light appeared in the palm of his hand, and split into thousands of fine, black threads before covering the creature's forehead.

'It turned out to be an order from the Family Elders! I never expected to come across such an interesting secret.'

'Slave seal, Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate's Cultivation Abode…the treasure-hunting rat hasn't let me down.'

After a while, Gu Changge put an end to the suffering of the creature with a strange smile on his face.

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 140: The Mediocre Waste; Do You Want to be Stronger, Boy?

historical

Gu Changge never thought he would learn so much information from a casually captured creature in the Heavenly God Realm.

The Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation left behind a Cultivation Abode, as well as an Enlightenment Platform!

As for the slave seal? It was a guess the creature made based on the orders of the Family Elders.

After going through some old-fashioned tropes, Gu Changge understood the gist of the matter.

After the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation suppressed the ancestors of these creatures, he didn't kill them, instead, he planted a slave seal inside them and left them with the task to protect the treasures the Reincarnation Heavenly Venerate left behind for his Successor.

Over time, however, the hearts of the creatures' descendants changed.

Now, many powerful creatures were looking for Ye Ling's whereabouts, and that showed their true thoughts.

Although Gu Changge was also plotting to deal with Ye Ling, he had to now go and save his life since he needed him to bear the title of the Taboo Inheritance's Successor.

He wanted to kill Ye Ling, but now wasn't the time for that.

Gu Changge already had a careful plan for what he would do next.

It just so happened that he could use the slave seal to create an opportunity for himself.

'Speaking of this, the Enlightenment Platform left behind by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation mustn't be something specifically left for Ye Ling, or those creatures wouldn't have been able to occupy it for so long, so much so that they developed the thoughts of hoarding it all to themselves.'

Gu Changge figured out most of the plot.

After that, he dealt with the corpse in front of him and then left his Inner World.

From what he found from the soul search, there were five major Races in the vicinity of the ruins, and their ancestors were all servants of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation.

Now, all of them were looking for Ye Ling.

'With Ye Ling's current ability, he will never be able to vie for benefits in the face of those five groups! Since this is a test, there must be an opportunity for Ye Ling to turn the situation around…'

'These ancient fogies…all of them like to engage in such old-fashioned pass the test if you want to inherit something nonsense. Who gives a damn about a test when you can directly steal opportunities nowadays?'

Gu Changge couldn't help but laugh out loud.

'As for Ye Ling, he must be looking for the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation's Cultivation Abode right now. There should be some way in there for Ye Ling to put a leash around the necks of those five groups and get their help.'

'That Cultivation Abode…if I am not mistaken, then it must be something like a small world. I wonder how it compares to my Inner World? The Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation must have left a lot of good stuff for Ye Ling.'

'However…I estimate that it will still all fall in my hands in the end.'

Gu Changge squinted his eyes with a smile and showed an intrigue-filled expression.

He analyzed everything from the past to the future, and knew that Ye Ling's next move would be to find the Cultivation Abode left behind by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation.

Gu Changge wouldn't stop Ye Ling, no…he will help Ye Ling and make it easier for him to find the Cultivation Abode.

Gu Changge didn't have the leisure to go through the so-called test, after all.

He loved to pick the fruit when it ripened.

'I don't know how long it will take, but I don't think I need to worry about it with Yin Mei right next to Ye Ling.'

Gu Changge felt relieved as he thought of this.

After that, the Void in front of him blurred and he traveled thousands of feet away in a single step and left the place in haste.

His figure walked through the Void and avoided a large number of creatures.

Just like that, he crossed many ancient, ruined structures, and went straight to the depths of the ruined city.

The depths of the city held structures that weren't worse than the ones outside — in some cases, the structures inside were even better than the ones outside.

There were vast, tall pavilions that held a majesty to them that the ones outside didn't.

He could also see a majestic monument in front of him that exuded an ancient aura, and told of their past glory.

'According to the memory of that Heavenly God creature, the Elders of the Black Sky Eagle Family are the ones who hold the most power among the five races in this area, and their Cultivation Base has even reached beyond the Sacred Realm.'

Gu Changge's figure floated inside the Void as he glanced down with a calm expression.

There were many creatures and guards below.

Many places even had extremely powerful Formations protecting them and releasing vast divine might.

If an intruder stepped in, the Formations would easily slaughter anyone below the True God Realm.

In addition to all these, there were many False God Realm masters patrolling the place.

'The ancestors of the Black Sky Eagle Family should be hidden in the depths of this place, and their Cultivation Base should be beyond the Sacred Realm…it's possible that some of them might even be in the Quasi-Supreme Realm.'

'If I choose to infiltrate head-on, then I will only bring trouble on my head! I might even expose my identity.'

Gu Changge looked ahead with a thoughtful expression.

Of course, he still had a plan and a great deal of confidence.

Even now, he could use his terrifying background to crush these creatures, just like he used to crush people in the outside world, but although it was cool, convenient, and fast to subdue people with his background, it would take some time.

'The Enlightenment Platform is in the hands of the Black Sky Eagle Family's hands, so it seems that I will need to start with them to further my plan…'

Gu Changge quickly thought of his next actions.

In the next moment, the Void in front of him blurred and he walked forward with his hands behind his back.

Right now, he was heading towards a lively pavilion that had a lot of creatures mingling with each other.

Atop the pavilion were the words 'Intoxicated Immortal Pavilion' written in the Ancient Immortal Script.

From the memory of the Heavenly God creature, he learned that this place held the greatest weakness of the Black Sky Eagle Family's Patriarch.

……

[In an elegant room filled with splendor and mist at the top floor of the Intoxicated Immortal Pavilion.]

Several non-human creatures covered in brilliant lights and dressed in extraordinary clothes conversed with each other.

The one at the center of attention was a young man holding a pretty aboriginal girl in his arms.

He was dressed in brocade clothes, and had a pale, frivolous-looking face. Behind him were a pair of jet-black eagle wings spread out in their full glory, with black light flowing around them.

The creatures were, right now, communicating in the Ancient Immortal Language.

One of the creatures was a young woman with a beautiful, jade-like face, but with a snake's tail.

She opened her mouth and asked with curiosity, "What happened in the city? Why are so many people going around in such a hurry?"

"Many Masters were dispatched, and I even saw True Gods and some Heavenly Gods! They seemed to be looking for something. Could it be that the cultivators from the outside world are coming for us?"

"That's possible! The outside cultivators are quite bold, and even dared to trespass the station I was guarding. It's really unbelievable. If not for the fact that the older generation isn't allowed to make a move, do you think they would have been able to keep their lives until now?"

Hearing that, another young creature added with disdain, "If it weren't for abiding by the ancient agreement, would I be stuck in here instead of going to the outside world? If we were able to leave, those cultivators wouldn't even exist to come in here, no?"

They were already familiar with the details of this 'experience-gaining' trip, and knew that it was jointly held by the ancient fogies of the Ancient Immortal Continent and the outside world.

On the bright side, although it was the younger generation competing in hindsight, who could really ensure that the older generation wouldn't intervene in the dark?

Still, since they dared to come to their gathering place, then they must be prepared to pay the price.

"All of the five major Families sent people to arrest them, so it mustn't be a minor matter this time."

Several people presented their opinion while looking at the man in the middle with a flattering expression.

"Brother Hei Ming is still the mightiest among us all! I heard you even have a follower in the Heavenly God Realm! Although we are called the Four Young Masters (B4s74rds)[1] together with you, and have been training hard to catch up with you all these years, we are still far inferior to you."

[1: they are called the Four Young B4s74rds/Dandies, but the guy is using flowery language here to flatter their leader.]

The youth at the center of attention was named Hei Ming.

A bit of pride appeared on his face as he listened to those words, and said, "Commander Hei Yu isn't by my side right now; he was also dispatched by my grandfather to find all suspicious outsiders nearby."

[TL/N: nah boi, your Hei Yǔ (Rain) is now Hei Gù (Dead), gone, dead, finished.]

His words surprised everyone, and their curiosity surged after they thought about everything that transpired recently.

The woman with a snake's tail couldn't help but ask, "Brother Hei Ming, do you know what happened? Why did the five major families suddenly mobilize all their forces? It's as if all the grass and trees have awakened as soldiers now.[2]"

[2: soldiers hiding in everything and everywhere.]

After all, Hei Ming was the only direct descendant from the five major families among them, from the Black Sky Eagle Family, so he had to know far more than them.

Although their identities weren't simple either, they were still far from the direct descendants of the five major families.

It's just that the reason Hei Ming could mingle with them was because his status in his family was probably not all that good.

In this dog-eat-dog world, the genuine direct descendants of the five major families all looked down on them, but compared to others in his Black Sky Eagle Family, Hei Ming had mediocre talent, and was kind of useless.

So much so that there were rumors that Hei Ming was the Black Sky Eagle Family's waste!

Many creatures secretly mocked him, and even some members of the Black Sky Eagle Family disregarded his existence and treated him with indifference.

The only reason Hei Ming could reach the Transcendent Realm was because his family poured massive resources into his cultivation, but he was still far from reaching the Great-Transcendent Realm.

[TL/N: man, I thought ants under the Conferred Lord Realm won't appear again, but here we are. Strange world, man, strange world. Dumbass couldn't reach the Saint Realm even with all that Spiritual Qi around him.]

He was an embarrassment to the Black Sky Eagle Family!

It was for this reason that Hei Ming, who used to be a motivated youth and cultivated hard, gradually lost his will to grow stronger.

Afterwards, he turned to wine to relieve his worries, and spent his days in the land of smoke and seggs, and became the leader of the so-called Four Young B4s74rds!

Of course, although Hei Ming's experience sounded tragic — so much so that Gu Changge had to wonder if he had come across another Favored Son of Heaven who would encounter an opportunity and slap everyone's faces when he searched the Heavenly God's soul — it actually wasn't.

Hei Ming might have mediocre talent, but he still had another background…his sister was the most outstanding genius of the Black Sky Eagle Family, and his grandfather was their most powerful Elder.

With that background, even if he ended up as a dude who only knew how to cause trouble and didn't make any progress in his cultivation, on one would dare say anything to him or provoke him.

After all, how much trouble could a harmless scoundrel even make?

On the contrary, many people bowed their heads before him and licked his feet to get closer to the Black Sky Eagle Family.

Especially after many received the news that his elder sister's status rose even more after she was taken in by Lord Long Teng of the True Dragon Family of the Ancient Immortal Tribe.

Hei Ming, himself, got a follower in the Heavenly God Realm at his beck and call, and that made all the other young creatures envy him.

After Hei Ming heard the question of the Snake Race's woman, he pretended to think about the matter, and then said, "I heard something major happened for the five major families, and all the Elders gathered together to discuss the matter…"

In reality, Hei Ming had no idea about whatever the heck was going on!

His status in the Black Sky Eagle Family wasn't all that good, and on normal days, he was treated as a non-existent descendant.

Except for his sister and his grandpa, no one else gave a damn about him.

Although Hei Ming didn't show anything on his face, deep down, he held the ambition to become a dazzling genius just like his sister.

He wanted to be a dazzling genius admired by millions of people.

[Hum!]

Right then, what the young creatures talking and laughing amongst them failed to notice were ripples in the Void around them — even a Sacred Realm master might not be able to perceive the ripples, let alone them with their meager Cultivation Base.

"Young Man, do you want to become strong? Do you want to become an existence standing above hundreds of millions of people?"

Suddenly, an ethereal voice entered Hei Ming's ears.

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 141: Mighty Visions; Fanatic of the Supreme Being!

Hei Ming's eyes widened in disbelief and he stood up with a start as soon as he heard those words.

He even dropped the gorgeous beauty in his arms to the ground, and she showed a terrified expression.

"Who's talking?!"

"Who is it?"

Hei Ming shouted and looked around the elegant room in shock.

However, everyone around him showed puzzled and shocked expressions as they didn't hear anything.

It was as if he had hallucinated or something!

"Brother Hei Ming, what's wrong with you?"

The rest of the young creatures were shocked by his abrupt actions and asked with concerned expressions.

Hei Ming's sudden actions and words startled all of them.

What's more? Even if they didn't want to do it, they still had to pretend to be concerned about him right now.

Hei Ming stood in silence for a few moments and then sat back down, "It's nothing."

He thought that his desire for power had started to give him auditory hallucinations now, after all, that voice was so illusory that he couldn't find any traces of it anymore.

It was as if it spoke right inside his mind.

Hei Ming's preoccupied and trance-like appearance made the crowd realize that it was about time they left, so after a few words, they all took their leave in a hurry.

Today, Hei Ming seemed to be having some issues, so it was better for them to steer clear of trouble.

Soon, Hei Ming was the only one left inside the room.

Even now, he had a dazed expression as he hadn't recovered from his previous shock.

The departure of the others didn't affect him as this was the first time Hei Ming got to hear the deepest desire hidden inside his heart.

He wanted to become stronger!

He wanted to be admired by hundreds of millions of people!

Right then, the ethereal voice sounded inside Hei Ming's mind once more, "Young Man, do you want to become strong? Do you want to become an existence standing above hundreds of millions of people?"

It was a cold, emotionless, ancient-sounding voice that made it hard for one to guess the speaker's age — it was as if it belonged to the lord of all beings looking down on everything from the Ninth Heaven.

The ethereal voice of unknown origin seemed to carry a bewitching force that made Hei Ming widen his eyes in disbelief again.

"Who…"

He asked with a quivering voice.

Right now, his body couldn't help but tremble.

Hei Ming believed that he wasn't just hallucinating anymore, and that he truly heard those words just now.

It surprised him — he was excited! Excited…and somewhat terrified.

Stories about wastes overturning their fates have been famous since ancient times! Those down on their luck would, nine out of ten times, chance upon an opportunity that would help them turn around their fortune.

Could it be that what he always longed for was about to materialize into reality?

Could it be that he was…going to hit the jackpot today?

Just like the protagonists described in the tales of the wandering wordsmiths.

Could it be that he had chanced upon an opportunity to meet a powerful senior who he would worship as his master and then reach the pinnacle of the world under their tutelage?

Right now, Hei Ming felt that the Heavens had bestowed upon him an unprecedented opportunity!

After all, only a senior with an unfathomable Cultivation Base could scatter the fog covering the deepest desire of his heart like this.

Hei Ming had no doubt about his conjecture, and didn't think it could be anything else.

After all, he was a useless piece of waste that could be discarded at any time in the Black Sky Eagle Family; no one in the Family gave a damn about him except for his grandfather and his sister.

He was an ordinary being with less than mediocre talent and no strengths.

What kind of senior would be blind enough to target him with evil intentions?

These were the thoughts and realizations that made Hei Ming feel as if he hit the jackpot! He was excited beyond measure, so without thinking much about the matter, he knelt on the ground with a thund and said with a respectful tone, "Senior, I do, I do…"

Hei Ming repeated the words 'I do' several times, showing just how excited he was right now.

The longer such an ambition was suppressed, the mightier its effects would be once it burst out.

Gu Changge watched the show in front of him from the Void, but didn't make an appearance.

He had learned a lot of things from the memories of the Heavenly God Realm creature he captured before.

Hei Ming, the 'trash' Young Master of the Black Sky Eagle Family, wasn't all that hard to understand.

Combined with Hei Ming's unwilling and aggrieved appearance, and his tragic situation in his family, it wasn't hard for Gu Changge to guess the desires hiding inside Hei Ming's heart.

He had a dazzling elder sister, but he was just a b*d with a mediocre talent and Cultivation Base, so how could he stand such a massive gap between them?

It's just that Gu Changge wasn't actually intending to play an old grandpa or some crap like that — instead, he was going to use Hei Ming as a chess piece since he only had ordinary Fortune Value.

After all, a mediocre trash no one gave a damn about was just the right tool to get stuff done for him without garnering too much attention or trouble.

As for why Gu Changge needed someone like him? It was because the Black Sky Eagle Family was from the Ancient Immortal Era, so Gu Changge didn't know much about their hidden strength and background.

And why would he need that information? It was because right now, he wasn't just targeting the stuff left behind by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation, but also the Black Sky Eagle Family, and the other four Major Families, too, if possible.

It sounded crazy, but it wasn't impossible.

Gu Changge now had two choices: 'directly turn Hei Ming into a puppet who had no choice but to listen to him, or fool him into doing his bidding since he was someone who wouldn't be able to tell east from west after a few enthralling words.'

After all, the [Great Dao Treasured Bottles] were extremely precious, and their refining process was complicated and troublesome, so Gu Changge didn't want to waste one on a mere Hei Ming.

Of course, if Hei Ming proved himself to be worthy enough in the future, then Gu Changge might plant a [Great Dao Treasured Bottle] inside his Primordial Spirit.

"Step through this door, stay mortal no more!"

"Unrestrained by the Yellow Springs, no death to you will Samsara bring."

Gu Changge's voice sounded again, still carrying the elusive, ethereal charm, but this time, mixed with a demonic call.

No matter how firm Hei Ming's mind might have been, he couldn't resist the temptation.

Strength, status…those were things pursued by all living beings in the world.

[Hum!]

An incomparably mysterious portal opened in front of Hei Ming's eyes full of shock, and released a divine brilliance filled with endless mystique.

"This— this…"

Hei Ming was ecstatic, and without hesitation, stepped directly into the portal.

[Hiss!]

Before long, Hei Ming saw a shocking sight that made him widen his eyes and take in a deep breath of cold air.

He couldn't believe what he was seeing!

There were majestic and solemn palaces floating high up in the sky, with pillars that seemed to have the ability to hold up the Heavens reaching through the clouds!

He found himself in the middle of a turbulent sea of chaos.

The aura around him terrified him to the point that he felt like just a wisp of the chaotic energy would crush him together with Space and Time.

When had Hei Ming seen such a shocking and awe-inspiring sight?

He froze in place and didn't know what to do.

Right then, Hei Ming saw a vague figure sitting cross-legged atop an Immortal Palace, with Dragons and Phoenixes flying around him, and White Tigers and Black Turtles crawling at his feet — the scene made the person in front of him appear as if he was looking through the eras that had passed from beyond the cycle of reincarnation.

The neverending river of time gushed from beneath his feet, and made it seem like it could drown the Heavens and Earth!

"Young Man, do you want to become strong?"

Right then, Hei Ming heard the hazy figure in front of him look at him.

The light in the figure's eyes was deep and gave off a feeling of archaicness that was so vast it seemed to contain the secrets of eternal life and death.

Hei Ming witnessed the destruction of the Universe!

He witnessed the sky collapse as the earth burst open!

He witnessed the Immortals fall and the Emperors weep!

Hei Ming witnessed endless scenes from far off eras!

Right now, Hei Ming felt as if he was blessed by the Heavens and knelt down and cried out in excitement, "I do! I want to become strong! Junior Hei Ming pays respects to Senior!"

He was already certain that the senior in front of him was an unbelievably mighty existence since he was able to bring him to an unknown world without hassle.

There were magnificent sights and sacred places full of supreme majesty that made even the Immortals lose their brilliance in their presence!

One glance was enough for him to know that the person in front of him was an absolute powerhouse.

Of course, Gu Changge spent a lot of Destiny Points to create such a perfect scene, and since it coincided with his plan of creating a Heaven inside his inner world, he didn't feel like it was a waste doing all that to fool the idiot in front of him.

Gu Changge had no doubt that a r3t4rd like Hei Ming would be deceived by a grand scene.

"Get up, I already know your situation."

Gu Changge spoke with a playful tone, but his ability to control the Natural Laws distorted his voice to give it an archaic feeling.

Hei Ming was further shocked, and couldn't even stand up as his legs softened.

He was not even comparable to an ant in front of the supreme existence in front of him, so he wondered how he could have the fortune to be favored by the senior?

"Senior…"

Hei Ming spoke with a trembling voice, with the intent to tell Gu Changge that he wanted to worship him as his master and grow stronger under his tutelage…

However, Gu Changge interrupted him, and said with an indifferent and emotionless voice, "I already know everything about you."

"Neither the past, nor the present elude me! You are a direct descendant of the Black Sky Eagle Family, and your parents are…"

Gu Changge repeated the information he learned from the Heavenly God he captured previously, and even analyzed Hei Ming's deepest desires while speaking.

Hei Ming was stunned when he heard Gu Changge's words, and gasped for breath in extreme shock.

How could the Senior know so much about him when they just met for the first time? He wondered.

He didn't even dare to suspect the fact that the 'Senior' might have investigated his background beforehand.

After all, he was a piece of trash, so there was nothing to investigate about him.

[TL/N: he's got self-awareness, so he's a tad-bit superior to the Favored Runts.]

So the only possibility left was that the Senior in front of him was omniscient!

"Senior, if you will allow me to ask, can I ask how I can become stronger? Please give me some pointers…"

Hei Ming excitedly asked Gu Changge for advice, hoping that the mysterious, mighty senior could accept him as his disciple.

"I am the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, the Supreme All Father…"

[TL/N: Daddy Odin has descended.]

Gu Changge made up a name that he felt would give off a strong impression and feeling of power. Anyway, the longer the name, the better his bluff would be.

Of course, there were all sorts of loopholes in his remarks but those weren't worth paying much attention to.

After all, how could there be a supreme existence who would go out of their way to explain stuff to ants, and even give such a corny introduction?

In order to cater to Hei Ming's fantasy, however, he didn't mind doing it once.

"Become my believer! Recite my true name, and you will obtain the secret to eternal life! Even if the Heavens are destroyed, your True Spirit[1] will still survive through the long river of time…"

[1: True Spirit is like the soul of soul, the thing that makes up a person's consciousness and primordial spirit and everything else.]

Gu Changge said those words with an expression full of intrigue.

He had to say that even he was touched by his acting.

"Recite your real name…and I can obtain eternal life…"

Hei Ming's eyes widened and he stood there like a dumbstruck chicken shocked to the extreme, to the point that it couldn't even form thought.

Even True Immortals dared not claim to knowing the secrets of eternal life, yet if he became the believer of the Senior in front of him, he could peer upon such a secret?

How great!

How terrifying!

Hei Ming couldn't help but kneel down as emotions surged through his heart and mind.

"I would love to become your believer, Supreme Being!"

Subtly, he changed 'Senior' to 'Supreme Being.'

After all, he had nothing but his life, so Hei Ming wasn't worried about the supreme being in front of him plotting something against him.

Right now, the best course of action for him was to kneel and lick his feet!

"Since you have become my believer, then let me bestow upon you divine knowledge!"

Gu Changge uttered those words after he saw that he had almost achieved his goal.

This…was his ultimate goal!

[Hum!]

With that, he raised his hand and brought forth a hazy brilliance that bloomed in front of him and took the form of an Immortal Book that seemed to have descended from the Ninth Heaven.

Hei Ming's face turned red as he saw the scene in front of him, and his figure shook in excitement.

"Thank you for your blessing, Supreme Being! I am willing to give everything for you, Supreme Being!"

With trembling hands, Hei Ming took hold of the hazy brilliance, and then felt mysterious and ancient words flow into his mind like golden stars one after another.

The words soon imprinted themselves in Hei Ming's Sea of Consciousness.

In the end, three words appeared in Hei Ming's mind: '[Binding Immortal Art.]'

Although Gu Changge had a calm and indifferent expression on the surface, he couldn't help but feel interest in his heart as he watched Hei Ming's fanatical expression and excitement.

The full name of the [Binding Immortal Art] was [Binding Immortal Execution Art, and it was a mysterious art recorded in the [Immortal-Devouring Demonic Art].

To put it simply, it worked by creating threads that bound others. historical

With him as the source, threads would split into branches that would bind one person after another, and create a cob-web that he could freely control.

[TL/N: it's like a pyramid scheme where one person controls the life and death of two people, two people control the life and death of four people, so on and so forth. The one at the top controls the life and death of them all.]

Right now, Hei Ming had become one of those bound by the thread.

Gu Changge believed that with Hei Ming's ambition, it won't take him long to discover the horrors of the [Binding Immortal Art, and once he discovers that, his ambition would inflate, and it would be difficult for him to escape his grasp.

And this…was the little 'ray of hope' he bestowed upon Hei Ming.

A single spark could start a forest fire.

If he could succeed, then it won't take long for Gu Changge to nibble away at those Five Major Families of the Ancient Immortal Continent.

After all, those Five Major Families held a greater allure to him when compared to the relics left behind by the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation!

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 142: Wastes Producing Miracles; Not Giving a Damn about Gu Changge!

Gu Changge did hold some expectations for Hei Ming.

After all, wastes had produced miracles since ancient times, so wouldn't it be wonderful if Hei Ming could also do something great after he ignited a flame in his heart?

Of course, the prerequisite for wastes to produce miracles was that they don't encounter a massive villain like him…either way, Hei Ming's failure wouldn't affect Gu Changge in the slightest.

[Hum!]

Afterward, Gu Changge faced Hei Ming, who kneeled in front of him, and released ripples in the space in front of him through his eyes!

Hei Ming, who was lost in the excitement, turned pitch-black and was pushed out of Gu Changge's inner world by a majestic force.

In the next moment, Hei Ming found himself back in the private room from before. historical

His hands trembled as he watched the familiar scene around him, and he felt as if…everything was a dream.

Only a moment had passed, but he felt as if he had lived through an eternity.

Hei Ming couldn't help but flap the wings behind him in excitement.

"That Art is simply unimaginable! Just what level of existence is the Supreme Being…I am afraid, they are stronger than those fabled Immortals…"

Hei Ming's muttered to himself with a trembling voice and then tried to calm himself.

What he failed to notice was a faint, silver pattern that imprinted itself in his eyes and slowly disappeared.

"[Binding Immortal Art]! The Supreme Being seems to have specially prepared this Immortal Art for me. He knew that I only have a mediocre Cultivation Base and Talent, so he bestowed upon me a technique that can ignore the limitations of one's Talent."

"As long as I teach others a part of the [Binding Immortal Art, I will be able to have some of their Talent, and even Cultivation results."

"This is incredible!"

"This…this is too awesome!"

Hei Ming's voice trembled and his eyes widened as he muttered to himself.

He carefully studied the power of the [Binding Immortal Art] and his entire person trembled, and so did his soul.

It was a terrifying and heaven-defying Immortal Art!

Once it came out, it would definitely cause unimaginable consequences!

Hei Ming believed that only the Supreme Being could bestow such a heaven-defying Immortal Art upon their followers.

Chills went down Hei Ming's back as he came to this realization and he felt scared.

The effects of the [Binding Immortal Art] subverted his long-standing understanding of Cultivation.

"I wouldn't be stuck in the Transcendent Realm if I received such a heaven-defying Art earlier…"

With that, Hei Ming took in a few deep breaths and finally calmed down.

He swore in his heart that he wouldn't let the [Binding Immortal Art] be exposed.

Fortunately, the [Binding Immortal] part of the [Binding Immortal Art] didn't involve anything that would risk exposing its original function, and this fact relieved Hei Ming.

[TL/N: the Binding Immortal Art has two parts, one is cultivated by the prey and the other is cultivated by the hunter. The part cultivated by the prey takes their Talent and Cultivation and gives it to the hunter through the part they cultivate.]

"First, I must find a way to try it out! On the surface, the [Binding Immortal Art] has nothing unusual about it and looks no different from ordinary Cultivation Arts, but it's extremely profound and obscure in reality…"

Hei Ming paced back and forth in the private room with a frown.

Before long, he put his target on several of his followers with the intent to test out the effects of the [Binding Immortal Art].

What Hei Ming failed to notice was the distorted Void behind him, through which a playful gaze paid attention to all of his actions.

Then, the Void blurred and the gaze soon disappeared.

Gu Changge finally left.

Either way, he had already implanted an ability of his own inside Hei Ming's eyes, so he could see through his eyes at any time and get an idea of what he was up to.

He loved to keep a bunch of eyes here and there! Even if they were useless, it was alright.

It's not like they got in the way.

Soon, Hei Ming, too, left the private room in excitement, greeted the people outside the Pavilion, and prepared to return to the Black Sky Eagle Family.

Right now, he had already decided on his target…his sister, Hei Yanyu!

Hei Ming was an ambitious fellow.

His sister's talent was recognized to be the best among the five Ancient Immortal Families, and only a few could match up to her.

Her bloodline was the closest to their Ancestors, after all, so even among the Ancient Immortal Families of the Ancient Immortal Continent, she was able to rank among the best.

What's more? She was already in the Middle Stage of the False God Realm.

'If the effects of the [Binding Immortal Art] are really as heaven-defying as I think, then I can also teach it to my sister later. After all, it's not like I will suffer a loss by doing so…'

Hei Ming didn't hold much malice towards his sister now.

At first, Hei Ming resented his sister and didn't want to admit that they were related because she was a genius and he was a waste who had to live under the halo of her brilliance.

For him, her talent wasn't anything he could be thankful or happy about, instead, it was a matter of humiliation for him.

But now that he possessed the [Binding Immortal Art, all those feelings vanished into thin air as he was sure that he would surpass his sister, Hei Yanyu, soon.

After all, the Supreme Being was backing him up!

He was the faithful believer of the mighty Supreme Being!

'Recite my true name, and you will receive the secret to eternal life…'

That one sentence was enough to fill Hei Ming's heart with excitement and anticipation.

……

After that, Gu Changge put aside his plans for the five major families, including the Black Sky Eagle Family, for a while.

After all, he had already planted his chess piece and arranged everything, so now, he could relax and watch everything as an 'honest man' leading the play from behind the scenes who didn't show up and participate in just everything.

Wasn't it more awesome to pick the fruit when it ripened?

Of course, Gu Changge didn't really care much about all that.

Right now, he started to think about Ye Ling's affairs as he wasn't someone like Hei Ming, a false Favored Son of Heaven he created with his own hands.

Gu Changge was quite interested in the next moves of Ye Ling, the actual Favored Son of Heaven.

Of course, he first needed to find an opportunity to squeeze out a wave of Fortune Value from him, or the time he spent on Chi Ling, the Holy Maiden of the Vermillion Bird Family, would be in vain.

As for his plans for them? Of course, it was to provoke a fissure in their relationship.

Provoked people were the easiest to mess with.

Gu Changge understood this strategy by heart since the moment of his inception.

It was just like Yue Mingkong often said: 'there were endless evil ideas budding in his mind.'

Since Ye Ling offended him, there was no way he would let him off easily even if he reincarnated a few times.

'Right now, it's possible for me to create an accident for Ye Ling, and that way, Yin Mei can use her role to its full potential.'

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes.

[Hum!]

His figure flickered, and he left his spot and rushed towards another area.

The ruins were massive, and except for the city in the central area, the rest of the place consisted of collapsed mountains and dried-up bodies of water.

Who knows where the Ancient Heavenly Emperor of Reincarnation hid his so-called Cultivation Abode?

Gu Changge didn't plan to look for it, nor did he have the time for that.

The most important matter for him was to take advantage of the time he had on his hands to go through some more ancestral tombs and breakthrough to the Sacred Realm as soon as possible.

Afterward, Gu Changge started to search through the ruins since he knew that there were more ancestral tombs hidden between the sturdy mountains that reached through the clouds.

After all, this was the gathering place of the aborigines and it had existed since ancient times. This place most definitely experienced quite a number of different eras, and the span of time it lived through couldn't even be imagined.

Some of the ancient corpses held astonishing strength, with some even reaching the Quasi-Supreme Realm.

Quasi-Supreme, Supreme…in fact, although both realms held the word Supreme in their name, there was a fundamental difference between both.

Between the two Realms existed a chasm of Nine Layers of Heaven!

The Quasi-Supreme Realm was different from the rest of the Realms as it wasn't divided into the standard four stages: 'Initial Stage, Middle Stage, etc.'

Instead, the Quasi-Supreme Realm was divided into Nine Heavens!

Only when one cultivated all Nine Heavens of the Quasi-Supreme Realm could they be called a real Supreme!

At that time, they could truly become immortal and overlook life and death! Their lifespan would exceed a million years, and they would be almost immortal.

It was like the guy in the Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm whose body was penetrated by the [Eight Desolate Demon Halberd]. Although Gu Changge absorbed his remains, he didn't actually get much from him.

What's more? Some Quasi-Supreme corpses would mutate and give birth to all kinds of strange things.

Ominous, ancient creatures covered in red hair were quite normal among them.

……

The center of the Ancient Immortal Continent bubbled due to the intrusion of the youths from the outside world, while Gu Changge, Ye Ling, and the others busied themselves with wandering around the ancient ruins with different purposes.

Although the True Dragon Family wasn't actually a family of True Dragons because they only had a part of the real True Dragon bloodline, and weren't real descendants of True Dragons, they still prided themselves as the overlords of the Ancient Immortal Races and the Ancient Immortal Tribe living on the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Right now, a bang was heard in their territory!

A barren mountain range and various other mountains exploded out of nowhere.

Terrible energy raged in the surroundings, and divine lights surged towards the sky and blew certain creatures and beasts who didn't have the time to react into blood mist.

After that, a terrifying, handsome youth with extraordinary features dressed in blue robes walked out.

Right now, he seemed to be standing above the Heavens.

An amazing scene played behind him, showing off the evolution and destruction of the Universe in all four directions!

A golden True Dragon phantom hovered between Heaven and Earth and released its majesty in all eight directions.

The phantom resembled an actual, living True Dragon!

The light in the youth's eyes was even more terrifying, with showed stars floating around, and holding the might to easily crush anything.

Two dazzling, crystal-clear dragon horns grew on the youth's forehead covered with light-cyan dragon scales, and he radiated a terrifying divine might that could shatter the Heavens into nothingness.

Just looking at him made people's hearts palpitate, with their souls almost flying away!

"Congratulations, Lord!"

Right then, a large number of creatures appeared near the mountain range and congratulated the youth in front of them.

The creatures had both men and women, all with strong, ancient auras surging towards the sky.

There were young girls in the group, with the weakest in the Conferred King Realm, and the stronger once in the Initial and even Middle Stage of the False God Realm.

Of course, the most important details about them were their gorgeous, sultry looks that could move anyone's heart with a smile or a frown.

"Get up, everyone!"

Long Teng commanded calmly.

On the surface, he didn't resemble the man he was said to be in the rumors, but those who knew him knew that he was a self-confident man who didn't keep anything in his eyes and looked down on the world.

If he claimed to be second in the world, no one would dare claim to be first.

After all, not just anyone could be said to have the Talent of a True Dragon!

Long Teng proved himself worthy of that title with his strength and talent.

Now that his Cultivation Base had reached the Pinnacle of the False God Realm, he could ignite the True Dragon Flame at any time and step into the True God Realm.

His Cultivation Base alone was enough to make him stand proud in the world, and no foe of his could survive even a single palm attack from him.

Other than his strong True Dragon Bloodline, he also held different Talents, Mystical Abilities, and so on.

Since birth, he hadn't met anyone who could survive a single palm from him, let alone defeat him.

Many Elders of the True Dragon Family suspected in the beginning that Long Teng was the reincarnation of an actual True Dragon, but it was later discovered that apart from his strength and talent, Long Teng had special about him when compared to the other Heavenly Geniuses of the True Dragon Family.

Right now, the beauties of the other Families and Races that Long Teng already bred had reached the double-digits.

"What about the thing I ordered?"

Long Teng questioned his followers while leaving the place.

Born invincible, he had no interest in anything other than looking for more stunning chicks.

As soon as he heard that the Ancient Immortal Continent would be opened up to the outside world, and countless outsiders would rush in, Long Teng ordered his followers to spread throughout the Continent in search of the female Young Supremes from the outside.

Even if all the beauties in the world fell into his arms, he still wouldn't be willing to let go of the juicy ones coming in from the outisde.

"My Lord, we have captured quite a few girls from the outside world in accordance to your instructions."

Hearing his words, his followers responded to him one after another, and then took out jade talismans that shone with brilliance and projected the appearance of the beauties they captured in the sky.

Long Teng casually looked at them.

It was as if…he was an Emperor picking three thousand concubines for his harem.

Of course, Long Teng did have such a mentality.

With his followers' strength, it wouldn't be hard for them to subdue the young talents from the outside world.

Although the Ancient Immortal Continent was rarely opened up to the outside world, the result of their clash would always be the same. The strength of the outside cultivators was never as good as theirs.

After all, the difference between the outside and the inside was like the difference between Heaven and Earth. The Ancient Immortal Era was called the Ancient Immortal Era because True Immortals came to be in that era and moved unhindered in every direction.

The Natural Laws in that Era were quite suitable for Cultivation, and those exact Natural Laws were well-preserved in the Ancient Immortal Continent.

This, and many other reasons, made it so that the younger generation of the outside world couldn't reach the same heights as them.

Otherwise, the outsiders wouldn't give a damn about them if they had a large number of advantages over them.

"My Lord, I found a peerless woman for you this time! Her beauty is rare to find even in a million years."

Right then, a woman with a flattering face stepped forward and said to Long Teng.

She was the dragon-horned girl who chose to retreat after her battle with Yue Mingkong.

She used an [Imagining Stone] to record the battle at that time, and also got footage of Yue Mingkong's appearance and figure.

Long Teng showed some interest when he heard her words, and said, "Let me see!"

[Hum!]

The dragon-horned girl put on an even more flattering expression when she heard his words, and the [Imaging Stone] in her hand overflowed with a hazy brilliance.

Her claims made the curiosity of the other creatures soar as well, and they gathered around her to see what this dragon-horned girl got her hands on? What gave her her confidence?

Soon, the image of a peerless beauty dressed in a blue, silk dress fluttering in the wind appeared in front of them. Although the image only showed a half-captured face, they could tell that the woman was breathtakingly beautiful.

Immortal demeanor, with peerless elegance!

For a while, the place fell into silence.

Even Long Teng's breathing hastened, and visible surprise appeared in his eyes.

"What a picturesque, Immortal visage! Who is this woman? Where is she?"

Long Teng asked with a massive smile on his face.

The dragon-horned girl's flattering face disappeared, and she showed a face that was looking to score brownie points as she said, "Reporting to My Lord! This girl's name is Yue Mingkong, and she's from the Supreme Immortal Dynasty of the outside world; she's their contemporary Crown Princess, and has the appearance of an Empress…"

"She also has a fiancé who comes from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family of the outside world, and is also the Heir of the Heavenly Immortal Dao Palace! He has an extraordinary identity and is known as the Reincarnation of a True Immortal…he's extremely powerful."

In order to score some brownie points, she made sure to inquire about Yue Mingkong's background.

With her ability, she only needed to capture a few young talents from the outside world and question them if she wanted to know something.

Alas! The information they possessed was limited.

"Good! To think the world possessed such women as well — it seems that things are going to get more and more interesting."

Long Teng's eyes glowed when he heard her explanation, but he wasn't in a hurry.

After all, he was far too strong, so there weren't many opportunities for him to make a move.

Still, he decided to personally take action to capture the beautiful woman he just saw.

As for her fiancé who sounded somewhat intimidating?

Did he even need to give a damn about him with his strength?

If that guy tried to stop him, then he will just slap him to death.

Once you entered the Ancient Immortal Continent, your identity in the outside world no longer mattered. If you offended someone you shouldn't offend, then you will either have to deal with them or die!

Long Teng didn't take the other party to heart.

Afterward, he took a group of his followers and headed for the area where the young talents from the outside world gathered.

For a while, turmoil broke out in all parts of the Continent.

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Chapter 143: Successful Binding Immortal Art; Pretend to Be a Bigshot and Receive the Biggest Thrashing!

[Outside the domain of the Black Sky Eagle Family.]

Gu Changge perked his ears and sensed approaching creatures as he hid in the ruins and refined and devoured the essence of a sacred, ancient corpse.

From their conversation, he heard his name!

[Hum!]

Gu Changge stepped forward and suddenly appeared in their location. In the next moment, a massive palm fell down and directly suppressed the young creatures who were discussing different matters.

"Forgive…spare my life…"

Horror covered their faces, and some were scared to the point of peeing themselves.

Gu Changge was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and directly searched through their souls.

Before long, he received the news he was looking for from the minds of their group.

Since he was mostly in seclusion over the past few days, he didn't know about the happenings in the outside world.

'Long Teng, the Heir of the True Dragon Family, wants to challenge me?'

Gu Changge couldn't help but raise his eyebrow when he saw those memories.

He wondered how he caught the attention of this Long Teng when he had never crossed him, to the point that the other party said that he would slaughter him and take everything away from him.

Gu Changge's first reaction to his actions was: 'he was mentally retarded.'

But soon, he aggregated all the memories from the creatures and concluded: 'Yue Mingkong was using him as a shield.'

Gu Xian'er just used him as a shield not too long ago, and now Yue Mingkong was doing the same — Gu Changge felt that he treated them too well, and that's why they believed they could do whatever now!

'Still, I can't contest the fact that there's something wrong with Long Teng's brain.'

'He's even more arrogant than Long Aotian[1, but then again, he's an actual dragon…he wants to take everything from me? More like, he wants to send me some warm coal on a snowy night[2].'

Gu Changge sneered and no longer paid attention to such a trivial matter.

[1: Long Aotian is the overpowered, arrogant Mary Sue of cultivation novels.]

[2: as in sending himself as fodder to increase his talents and cultivation.]

He already understood Long Teng's reasoning: 'fool fell in love with Yue Mingkong at first sight and now wanted to steal his fiancee.'

Well, it couldn't be helped since Yue Mingkong's face and figure could probably seduce even a Buddha.

Why else would Gu Changge 'eat and keep her' by his side?

There wasn't any man in the world who wouldn't be tempted after seeing her.

Long Teng, who was based on a stallion template[3, was no exception.

[3: those harem-seeking protagonists who collect every pokebeach in the novel and only think with their schlong.]

No matter the place or the era, a good face always helped one get far in life.

If Yue Mingkong was an ugly duck, Gu Changge wouldn't have bothered spending so much effort on her, nor would he indulge her the way he did — once he squeezed her dry of all her Fortune Value, he would've thrown her away.

Although Gu Changge wasn't a superficial person, it was a fact that he was a handsome bruh.

It was because of this that he felt Yue Mingkong was worthy to be with him!

As for ordinary women? He couldn't be bothered about them.

Yet this nameless mutt? He dared to plot against him.

Gu Changge narrowed his eyes.

'Forget it! I won't embarrass her for the sake of her great performance a while ago. As for this Long Teng…he's courting death…'

Gu Changge laughed out loud as he thought about this.

All this time, he was the one coveting other peoples' stuff, yet this 'courageous' Long Teng popped out of nowhere and started aiming at him.

Gu Changge felt that he had been far too low-key over this period, or this bunch of trash would never dare step on his face like this.

In the next moment, Gu Changge closed his eyes and used the [Binding Immortal Art] to spy on Hei Ming, who was in the Black Sky Eagle Family's territory and looked at his current progress.

At the same time, he decided to go and get rid of that annoying bug called Long Teng if he found some free time.

[Inside a dimly-lit courtyard on a mountain peak inside the Black Sky Eagle Family's territory.]

A pair of black wings with brilliant black light flowing around them spread out behind Hei Ming.

Amid his cultivation, Hei Ming muttered to himself with a frenzied expression, "I only planted the [Binding Immortal Art] on three people, and it already brought me such great profits! Now, even if I cultivate by myself, my speed is several times faster than before."

"This is too heaven-defying! Soon, I will surpass everyone and become an existence standing above all!"

Hei Ming was thrilled by the terrifying power of the [Binding Immortal Art] after he verified it for himself.

He taught the [Binding Immortal Art] to three of his attendants, and the next day, he found that his Cultivation Talent had improved, and even his Cultivation Base had broken through a minor realm.

With this, it won't take long for him to improve his Cultivation Base and breakthrough to the Great-Transcendent Realm, and then to the Saint Realm, and then the Conferred Realms beyond that…it won't take long for him to catch up with his sister and become the brightest star in the younger generation of the Ancient Immortal Continent's aborigines.

All those were minor matters to him now.

Now, Hei Ming held greater ambitions.

[Thump! Thump! Thump!]

Right then, Hei Ming heard knocking on the door outside his courtyard.

Immediately, his body flashed with brilliance and he restrained his aura. After that, he put on a smile on his face and strode towards the door and opened it.

"Welcome, Big Sis…"

He greeted his visitor.

Although the girl outside was Hei Ming's elder sister, she looked like she was only a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth. She had an exquisite visage and was dressed in white, with clouds and mist surrounding her figure.

Her jet-black hair flowed down her back like clouds and nine phoenix hairpins adorned them. Wrapping her figure were robes embossed with mountains and rivers that accentuated her delicate, unparalleled appearance, and made her resemble a holy lotus untainted by the filth of the mortal world.

She was the Black Sky Eagle Family's favored daughter of heaven, Hei Yanyu, who had reached a high level of Cultivation.

"Hei Ming, why did you call for me?"

Hei Yanyu asked with a soft tone.

She held no excess emotions of familial love for her useless brother.

[TL/N: so I presume the 'his sister and grandpa were the only ones who treated him well' was the author's way of saying 'his sister and grandpa were the only ones who didn't spit on his face every time they met.']

After all, he was her younger brother from a different mother, so she was already doing him a favor by taking care of him on normal days and making sure no one bullied him.

It's just that her little brother Hei Ming's cultivation talent was subpar, and even after so many years, he failed to make substantial progress with all the resources at his disposal, so she was getting tired of taking care of him — that was why she let him be a dandy outside.

Still, Hei Yanyu did take time out of her day to visit him to see what happened after Hei Ming sent her a message saying he had something important to discuss with her.

"Big Sis, quickly come inside! I have something important to show you~"

Hei Ming looked left and right with a serious expression, and after making sure there was no one behind Hei Yanyu, he put down his guard and invited her in.

According to the [Binding Immortal Art, there was no danger in the [Binding Immortal] part of the Art, and it won't cause any damage to its cultivator — on the contrary, one could gain profound insight into the mysteries of the Dao.

Hei Ming planned to pass that part of the [Binding Immortal Art] to his sister; after all, it would be a win-win situation for both Hei Yanyu and him.

Hei Yanyu showed a doubtful expression but still went inside after listening to Hei Ming's words and asked, "Hei Ming, just what's wrong with you? Did you get into another accident?"

She subconsciously thought that Hei Ming encountered some trouble and needed her to solve it for him.

"Big Sis, that's not the matter! This time, I asked you to come here to show you something good."

Hei Ming said with an excited tone, and then took out the manuscript of the [Binding Immortal Art] from his sleeve while giving the excuse that he found it at a stall by accident when he went out to play.

"What is this? Is it an ancient art?"

Hei Yanyu showed a frown of disapproval.

At first, she didn't quite believe his words, but when she took a second glance at it, she couldn't help but take one more…

Soon, surprise and shock filled Hei Yanyu's eyes as she read more and more through the manuscript.

"This is such a profound ancient art! You have great fortune…"

Hei Yanyu was thoroughly shaken and couldn't hide her feelings of shock and joy.

At the same time, she felt somewhat relieved.

She didn't treat Hei Ming all that well anymore, yet he still told her before everyone else as soon as he chanced upon a mysterious and powerful ancient art.

"Big Sis, please memorize this art! If it's useful, then you should pass it on to our father and the Elders…"

Hei Ming also calmed down and restrained his inner excitement to make sure he wouldn't give himself away.

"Hei Ming, you have a big heart! The Family never treated you well, yet your first thought after finding an ancient art is to give it to the Family…"

Hei Yanyu couldn't help but sigh, and the gaze she used to look at Hei Ming turned gentler than before; Hei Ming's actions truly made her admire him from the bottom of her heart.

"Big Sis, you also know that I am just a b*d with a mediocre talent for cultivation, so it will be a complete waste for me to hoard this art to myself! Giving it to the Family will be much better, and it will also make the Family stronger…this way, I can live the life of a dandy as a rich second-generation brat…"

Hei Ming said with a calm-yet-self-deprecating smile.

The scene in front of her silenced Hei Yanyu for a while, and then she said, "You had a hard life all this time Hei Ming! But fret not, for I will let our father and grandfather know about your contribution and make sure that you receive due credit without anything missing!"

"I am relieved to hear that from you, Big Sis."

Hei Ming nodded with a happy and satisfied smile.

After that, the two talked about other trivial matters and whatnot.

After Hei Yanyu expressed her concern for Hei Ming, she left his courtyard with the plan to go to the Family Elders to discuss the matter.

After all, the matter involved a potential upgrade to their Family's overall strength, so she couldn't take it easy.

At the same time, Hei Yanyu felt that the ancient method they got their hands on had something to do with the Immortals!

That fact excited Hei Yanyu beyond measure.

"Success…"

Hei Ming finally couldn't bear it anymore and trembled in joy after Hei Yanyu left his place!

All he had to do was pass the [Binding Immortal Art] to his sister and have her pass it on to the rest of the Family. Once the rest of the Family started cultivating it, they would become his Bound Immortals…

Hei Ming couldn't suppress his excited smile as he thought of that.

"This is all a blessing from the Supreme Being!"

Hei Ming's emotions were in turmoil and he felt even more awe for the Supreme Being he had only seen once!

Gu Changge, who was tens of thousands of miles away from him, couldn't help but show a deep smile as he witnessed everything through Hei Ming's eyes.

'He's a good actor!'

'It seems that even wastes are useful every now and then! Hei Ming didn't disappoint me by having such plans and ambitions.'

Gu Changge laughed out loud with satisfaction.

Hei Ming performed exceptionally well, and it came as a pleasant surprise to him.

After all…he was the source of the [Binding Immortal Art, while Hei Ming was nothing more than one of the branches, so all the branches created by Hei Ming will fall under his control, too.

It was true that the [Binding Immortal Art] didn't contain the slightest danger for the prey, nor would it affect them — on the contrary, it contained countless mysteries and secrets of the Dao…but that was all a bait.

The [Binding Immortal Art, in reality…was like a thread that controlled the life and death of its cultivator.

As long as Gu Changge willed for it, the thread would break in an instant and all the branches would fall into ruin.

All of this was part of his overarching plan!

'My time to shine will come when all the high-level members of the Black Sky Eagle Family turn into Bound Immortals! The benefits I get at that time will far outweigh what I get after searching for ancestral tombs left and right all day long.'

Gu Changge smiled.

However, the process would take some time, so Gu Changge got up and left the place to deal with the trouble named Long Teng.

……

[At the same time.] historical

The news of Long Teng's departure quickly swept through the Ancient Immortal Continent and caused a massive sensation throughout the aboriginal heritages.

Outsiders might not know, but for the aboriginals of the Ancient Immortal Continent, Long Teng was the most powerful cultivator among his peers and a symbol of absolute might.

Even those listed in the top-ten ranks were envious of Long Teng and questioned themselves if they could even be Long Teng's opponents.

Now that Long Teng stepped out, it naturally shocked the ancient creatures, so much so that even some from the older generation paid attention to his movements.

"Lord Long Teng said that he's going to suppress the young man named Gu Changge from the outside world."

"He said he's going to take everything from him!"

The Ancient Immortal Continent's creatures discussed such words, but when the young people from the outside world heard them, they were shocked and horrified.

The creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent might not know much about Gu Changge, but the Heavenly Geniuses from the outside were very clear about one thing…Gu Changge was so strong they said he was already a Young Sovereign now.

It wouldn't be false to say that he was the leader of the younger generation of the world outside the Ancient Immortal Continent.

"What kind of brain-dead trash is this Long Teng? He's threatening to kill the Young Master of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family? That's the biggest joke in the world."

The Heavenly Geniuses in different places ridiculed the clown.

"Hahaha…I am going to laugh my head off! I would still believe him if he said he wanted to suppress the rest of the Young Supremes, but…"

"But he said he wants to kill Young Master Changge! I am afraid he doesn't know the greatest taboo for the younger generation!"

"Crazy! He's crazy! I am finally going to witness what it means to 'pretend to be a bigshot and receive the biggest thrashing!' I want to see how this fool named Long Teng gets his face smacked in the ground…"

The Heavenly Geniuses who heard the news couldn't help but laugh out loud, so much so that tears almost burst out from their eyes.

How massive was the Inner Region of the Upper Realm? It was indescribable.

In terms of vastness, everything seemed tiny in front of it.

Yet, even in the Inner Region, Gu Changge was known by everyone and everything and was a taboo existence said to be the Reincarnation of a True Immortal.

How dare a random mutt from the streets clamor in front of him?

That's right! In their opinion, the trash named Long Teng was nothing more than a clown prancing around for attention.

After all, which of Gu Changge's achievements didn't rely on terrifying strength and slaughter?

Just a while ago, he easily slaughtered the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace who held countless means and resources up her sleeve.

Who would dare take him lightly with such a ruthless record behind him?

Of course, the main reason they were disgruntled by Long Teng's actions was that Gu Changge was an outsider and not an aborigine.

How could they not feel rage when an aborigine tried to prance in front of someone from their side?

Although the average cultivation levels of creatures from the Ancient Immortal Continent were strong, it was only because they were born at the right place at the right time.

"Daoist Brother Changge's strength is unfathomable, but this Long Teng's said to be a tricky character as well."

"I just don't know how much strength he can force Daoist Brother Changge to show…"

Ye Langtian couldn't help but shake his head as he muttered that while raising his palm to obliterate a python in front of him to pick a strange flower.

To be honest, he didn't care about all this news.

Anyway, he was feeling it harder and harder to see through Gu Changge.

Long Teng, on the other hand, was nothing to him even though he held a terrifying reputation in the Ancient Immortal Continent.

The truly powerful existences were the ones you could tell were mighty strong, but couldn't tell just how strong.

Gu Changge gave him that feeling.

'It will be a good time to go and have a look if the two of them fight each other! It will be a worthwhile trip if I can get a glimpse of Brother Gu's true strength.'

With that thought, Ye Langtian turned his head in a different direction with an eager expression and hoped for the two of them to meet sooner rather than later.

Similar scenes played out in different directions, and the Young Supremes from the outside world couldn't help but feel their hearts quiver.

Long Teng's strength was his strong talent and profound cultivation, but Gu Changge's strength…it was the kind of unknown and unfathomable might that made their hearts palpitate and sent chills down the spines of the younger generation.

No matter who one might be, they wouldn't dare to look down on Gu Changge — on the other hand, they would want to run far away from him.

Now, this Long Teng's threat made their eyes light up in anticipation.

"Those fools dare to say that because they don't know Gu Changge's situation!"

"This is good! He's doing what we have always wanted to do but dare not to…Young Sovereign…is Gu Changge really at that level?"

Various Young Supremes whispered among themselves.

They had long wanted to challenge Gu Changge, but because they didn't have bottomless guts, they kept on procrastinating on the matter.

[Boom!]

Divine lights and hazy, Immortal brilliance flickered in front of an emerald lake. An Immortal, crystal-clear plant bearing several fruits stood tall in the center of the lake.

A world-shaking battle broke out on the scene as many people tried to snatch the Immortal Flower!

There were Young Supremes from the outside world and creatures from the Ancient Immortal Continent.

In the end, when Yue Mingkong was besieged by several people in the Void, her figure swept across the sky and she pointed her slender finger that filled Heaven and Earth with an unparalleled aura of an Empress' majesty.

'I am the only one worthy to be the world's Empress!'

Terrifying Mystical Arts bloomed like large swaths of immortal rain covering the world and stunned everyone.

Her figure flew through the sky and stepped on the lake, and then she snatched the Immortal Flower.

'These Immortal Fruits contain the aura of Immortals…'

Yue Mingkong nodded in satisfaction as she took away the fruits without much effort.

She was already confident of entering the False God Realm before long, and now, with the Immortal Fruits in her hands, she would be able to obtain a flawless Immortal Foundation when the time came for the breakthrough.

"Princess, about the threat of the True Dragon Family's Long Teng…"

Just when Yue Mingkong planned to leave the place and find somewhere for seclusion, a follower behind her stepped forward and reported that matter.

Yue Mingkong wasn't surprised by their report, and said with a flicker moving through her eyes, "Do you know what Gu Changge's up to?"

In her last life, she didn't come to the Ancient Immortal Continent, so she never encountered Long Teng.

As for the various opportunities and whatnot? Those were all calculated by her based on the rumors and news she received in her previous life.

Back then…Long Teng didn't hold a grudge against Gu Changge.

Yue Mingkong guessed that Gu Changge was plotting something major back then and that was why he ignored Long Teng.

In this life, however, Long Teng made too much noise and even planned on snatching her away from him, so…with Gu Changge's character, it would be impossible for him to ignore Long Teng.

After all, this matter…she deliberately mentioned Gu Changge's name at that time — sending some trouble at Gu Changge's door now and then was a matter of great pleasure for her.

Gu Changge loved to tease her, so she had to get some payback.

Of course, this kind of insignificant trouble couldn't actually trouble Gu Changge.

No matter how powerful Long Teng's talent might be, he would never be Gu Changge's opponent; once he met Gu Changge, Long Teng would have no choice but to die.

Yue Mingkong never considered any other possibility.[4]

[4: like Long Teng winning or keeping his life.]

'Pretend to be a bigshot and receive the biggest thrashing!'

Yue Mingkong had the same thought as the others.

Long Teng's character was such that he saw himself as invincible and didn't put anyone in his eyes.

What Yue Mingkong wanted to know, however, was Gu Changge's location. After all, he hadn't shown his face for quite a while now.

"Reporting to the Princess! We weren't able to find Young Master Changge's whereabouts over this period…"

Yue Mingkong wasn't surprised by her follower's response. Gu Changge wouldn't be Gu Changge if someone could track him down, after all.

'With his shrewdness, it won't be hard for him to guess that I plotted against him and pushed him to the cusp of the storm…'

Yue Mingkong felt that it would be better for her to avoid Gu Changge for a while!

After all, he was acting with…great caution.

It was clear that Gu Changge planned to develop his might in secret.

She, however, directly went out and sent a rabid dog after him even after knowing that. It would be strange if Gu Changge was still in a good mood after all that and didn't want to settle the account with her…

Cyborg-TL will stop posting "I Am the Fated Villain" chapters here starting next week, and all chapters will start to redirect to their corresponding chapters on Fantasy World Online's website starting next week.

Supporters/Members on Buy Me a Coffee will keep receiving the Chapters in advance as usual.

A detailed explanation will be posted on the Discord Server for "I Am the Fated Villain."

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Chapter 144: Stand Still; Get Killed!

"Long Teng? Who's that? It's not every day someone goes to find trouble with Gu Changge."

[Woosh!]

Gu Xian'er sat upright on a Cultivation Stone under a waterfall falling from the sky like a galaxy, raised the hem of her skirt, and soaked her fair, bare, small feet in the water below her.

She had a leisurely appearance as she kicked her feet in the water now and then.

From time to time, she would also look at a group of black apes with red eyes not too far away from her, and wondered just what was going through their little heads.

Right then, she wrinkled her delicate brows, and muttered to herself, "I never thought Gu Changge, that villain, will have a day like this…"

Of course, she also received the news.

Gu Changge, who always caused trouble for others, ended up encountering someone who wanted to trouble him.

Gu Xian'er could only express pity for the man named Long Teng in response to the news.

She didn't believe that anyone from the younger generation could be Gu Changge's opponent, after witnessing his overwhelming strength that day.

No one could compete with Gu Changge unless she grew up.

"A'Hong, is it true that the [Eight Saint Bananas] are about to ripen?"

Gu Xian'er asked.

The 'A'Hong' in her words was the big red bird with drooping eyelids beside her.

A'Hong had an extraordinary talent for treasure hunting and had helped her a lot along the way, so Gu Xian'er listened to it and waited here for the [Eight Saint Bananas] to ripen.

It was for this reason that the red-eyed black apes stared at her with vigilance as if they were keeping an eye on a well-known thief.

This angered Gu Xian'er.

After all, she had only stopped here in the beginning to appreciate the beautiful scenery! Was that a crime?

Gu Xian'er didn't care about the fact that A'Hong ignored her, and kept muttering to herself, "Actually, I do want to see that Gu Changge suffer a setback. It's a pity that this Long Teng is only about to reach the True God Realm…judging from the insidiousness of Gu Changge, even if he somehow entered the True God Realm, I doubt he would be able to stand a chance in front of him."

She reached this conclusion after careful consideration for a long time.

Gu Changge's apparent Cultivation Base was probably just to trick the people.

Her vision far exceeded the others, and she had also received guidance from several mighty masters, so she understood certain secrets that her peers couldn't come to comprehend.

Gu Changge was already able to crush all of his peers when he was young, so the Cultivation Base he revealed right now was most likely just the tip of the iceberg.

Back then, the Power of the Natural Laws contained in his terrifying sword art shocked her, and afterward, Gu Xian'er even suspected that Gu Changge had probably entered the Sacred Realm already.

'It seems that revenge is far away, so let's go and watch the show for now.'

'Gu Changge's always treated his enemies with cruelty, so I wonder how miserable this Long Teng will end up…'

Thinking of this, Gu Xian'er stood up, grabbed the big red bird, threw it on her shoulder, and then turned into a divine ray of light and disappeared from the place.

Although the [Eight Saint Bananas] were rare, her desire to watch Gu Changge play someone to death exceeded her desire for the treasure.

Over the past few days, the scenes from that day kept playing in her mind from time to time.

Just like that day, a mighty back would suddenly fall from the sky and block the wind and rain for her.

The back wasn't big, but it was solid and unmovable and made her feel at ease as if it could shoulder the sky for her even if it fell.

Gu Xian'er didn't want to admit that she merely wanted an excuse to go watch Gu Changge.

At the same time, she could also witness the fate of that arrogant Long Teng.

Right then, the big red bird gave Gu Xian'er a sideways glance, as if saying, 'Oh! Woman.'

……

Massive waves went through every inch of the Ancient Immortal Continent over this period.

The leader of the Ancient Immortal Continent's younger generation, Long Teng, brought along a large number of his followers and set off to look for Gu Changge everywhere.

The ridicule of the cultivators from the outside enraged him to no end, and so many Young Heavenly Geniuses from the outside suffered at his poisonous hands.

These incidents aroused the rage of the younger generation from the outside world, and many of them banded together to fight against the creatures of the Continent with a tacit understanding.

Alas! The cultivators from the outside couldn't match up to the Ancient Immortal Continent's creatures in terms of tyrannical means.

This made their side suffer a lot, too.

Many Young Supremes were injured in the battles! They were ambushed, and many of their followers fell, too.

This result shocked the cultivators from the outside world and made them understand the true meaning of their current experience.

The Ancient Immortal Continent held countless opportunities, but you were most likely to die vying for them.

Among the creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent, the most dangerous were the young prodigies of the Ancient Immortal Tribe. Many Young Masters led by Long Teng were tyrannical in their actions, and even the Young Supremes of the outside world suffered a lot at their hands.

But soon, a cultivator noticed that Gu Changge, who hadn't released a single sound until now, finally made his appearance.

He brought along a large number of his followers and killed swaths of Ancient Immortal Continent's creatures from place to place in his wake.

For a while, the Ancient Immortal Continent fell into chaos.

Be it the outsiders or the aboriginals, everyone's attention was drawn toward the conflict, and many felt that the battle will turn into one between dragons and tigers.

The identity of the two adversaries could be said to be on the same level, and both represented the younger generation of their worlds.

[Atop a mountain.]

Gu Changge stood with his hands behind his back and watched the clouds surging in front of him. The mighty winds made his crystal-like hair flow around like ink feathers, and his clean robes also fluttered.

"Master, we have received news that Long Teng is in the East right now. There are seven followers of the False God Realm beside him, too. Other than that, there are also followers in the Conferred King Realm, but none in the Conferred Lord Realm."

A Yasha-like creature reported with respect.

Gu Changge nodded once he heard the report of his follower and said, "That should be the total strength of that Long Teng, no?"

"Spread the news that I will kill him where he stands, so he better stand still for me."

"Tell him I have one of his bitches — if he doesn't want her to die, then he better not run around."

Gu Changge said with a smile.

There were countless creatures of the Continent suppressed behind him. Over the last period, all of them banded together for Long and killed the cultivators from the outside, but when they heard the news regarding him, they all rushed over to his place.

"It will be as the Master commanded."

The Yasha-like follower had a humble appearance and dared not show the slightest doubt towards Gu Changge's command, and then turned into a divine ray of light and left.

As for the creatures who were suppressed behind Gu Changge? When they heard his words, they cried out in unwillingness, "Don't be so arrogant, Gu b*d! Lord Long Teng will come to save us."

Among them was a dragon-horned girl with a beautiful face and slightly thin lips; as soon as she heard his words, her face paled.

She was the 'b*h' Gu Changge just spoke about, and she was a fervent worshiper of Long Teng.

She was the one who took the initiative to bring a bunch of people to look for Gu Changge's trail, and even boasted that she would bring him back for Long Teng to slaughter him with his hands.

Moreover, it was well-known by now that she was also the one looking for favored daughters of heaven from different races for Long Teng.

Yue Mingkong was also selected by her for Long Teng, so right after leaving the Black Sky Eagle Family's territory, Gu Changge gathered a bunch of his followers and blocked her.

By now, all of her subordinates had died at Gu Changge's hands.

"Gu Changge, Lord Long Teng won't let you go if you dare to do something to me!"

"All of you will die if I lose a single hair! Even if your fiancee is favored by Lord Long Teng, there will be no…"

Gu Changge's cruel methods over the past few days frightened the dragon-horned girl, and she couldn't help but tremble with a frightened expression.

Right now, she just wanted to use Long Teng's name to calm down Gu Changge, and make sure he wouldn't slaughter her like the others.

"Cut her tongue out for me."

Gu Changge frowned when he heard her ravings, and then commanded.

He wanted to slap this mentally retarded s*t to death who had eyes but couldn't see Mt. Tai, but then he thought of keeping her as a surprise for Long Teng.

Since Long Teng dared to covet his woman, there was no way he could go easy on him.

"As you command, Master!"

Immediately, one of Gu Changge's followers took out a sword.

"You dare…"

In the next moment, under her frightened and resentful gaze, a sword fell with a puff.

Blood splattered everywhere.

For a while, the top of the mountain turned pin-drop silent.

The rest of the creatures from the Continent were so frightened that their faces turned paler.

Over the last few days, Gu Changge slaughtered their people for various reasons: 'some were killed on the spot because Gu Changge was hungry — they were forced back to their original forms, and then he peeled their skins and ripped out their tendons, and barbecued them on the spot.'

His cruelty frightened everyone, and no one dared to even breathe now.

Although the young man in front of them had a handsome appearance, his methods were crueler than the devils.

He even dared to cut the tongue of Long Teng's woman, and that made them tremble due to extreme fright.

[Boom!]

Afterward, divine rays of light soared into the sky and filled the surroundings with brilliance as an astonishing aura spread in all directions — Gu Changge took everyone to Long Teng's location.

The cultivators who saw the scene were shocked.

After that, they bubbled in excitement.

Knowing that Gu Changge wanted to take the initiative to slaughter Long Teng, they couldn't help but follow after him without thinking.

For a time, the sensation going through the Ancient Immortal Continent doubled in intensity.

The Young Supremes from the outside knew that Gu Changge was strong, but even they never expected him to be so ruthless. Not only did he catch many of Long Teng's followers, but he even told him to stand still and die at his hands.

One had to know that almost all of the Young Supremes had suffered under the poisonous attacks of the Continent's creatures, so they were frustrated and depressed right now!

"It seems that Brother Gu wants to fight Long Teng! I can't wait to watch their exchange."

Ye Langtian was scaling mountains with his followers when he received the news, and couldn't help but show a smile filled with expectation.

In another place, Peng Fei, the Young Master of the Golden-Winged Great Peng Family, also turned into a streak of golden light and headed in that direction to watch the show.

The Young Supreme of the Ancient Immortal Wang Family, Wang Wushuang, also made his way to the big show's location.

There were also countless other Young Supremes from Dao Heritages like the Undead Lake, and whatnot, who bubbled in excitement and looked forward to the battle.

Right now, cultivators from all over the Ancient Immortal Continent were shocked when they heard Gu Changge threaten Long Teng.

'Stand still, get killed!'

That statement showed Gu Changge's self-confidence and domineering means and made the blood of everyone from the younger generation boil as they looked forward to the excitement.

After all, they had all suffered at the hands of the creatures from the Continent after those scum ambushed them.

The atmosphere boiled in every direction!

Even countless creatures from the Continent were shocked and felt that a massive earthquake was about to shake everything to its core.

After all, no one had dared talk to Long Teng like this before, unless they were courting death.

……

[On top of a mountain at this time.]

A young figure covered in dragon scales, with dragon horns above his head, stood amid endless brilliance and runes flowing around him and released a strong aura in all directions.

One couldn't see his true body because he was surrounded by a dazzling Dragon Script that exuded deep and powerful majesty.

There seemed to be an endless starry sky around him.

It was Long Teng, standing there like a young True Dragon.

Right now, his expression had sunk as low as the bottom of an ocean.

His terrifying aura oppressed the world around him and made his followers desire to kneel and kowtow before him.

"Our Lord is enraged! That young man named Gu Changge is too arrogant; no one has dared talk to Our Lord like that before."

"Damn, he even told Our Lord to stand on the spot and die in his hands!" historical

"Damn! Damn! Damn! I am seething! Since when could nobodies despise Our Lord like this? What's more? That guy is just a human from the outside world…"

Long Teng's followers were furious.

They had long been searching for Gu Changge's traces, but Gu Changge suddenly appeared out of thin air and said that he was coming to slaughter Long Teng.

He was even more arrogant than Long Teng!

"You dare to threaten me?! Very well, I will make you regret every word you uttered."

"He thinks I don't know how high the sky is? Then I will stand here and wait for him. Do you think he will dare come here?"

Right then, Long Teng also opened his mouth and uttered those words with a frighteningly cold tone.

His voice held deep gloom and desire for murder.

He had never felt this much rage before, since no one dared to provoke and despise him like this, EVER!

Moreover, the other party even threatened him and made it seem like he would run away otherwise!

How could Long Teng, the most arrogant under Heaven who considered himself to be number one, bear such humiliation?

Though he knew that the other party was probably trying to rile him up, he still couldn't suppress his rage.

He might have ignored the ravings if they came from a nobody, by thinking of them as an ant trying to prance in front of him, but the one who spoke was someone he threatened to murder!

This made it difficult for Long Teng to calm down, and he wanted to torture Gu Changge to death with his hands while riding his woman right in front of him!

"Good, come here to die!"

Soon, Long Teng also spread the news that he was waiting for Gu Changge to come and die in his hands.

The announcements made by the two shook the Ancient Immortal Continent and it boiled even more!

Creatures from the Continent and youths from the outside world rushed towards the scene of the soon-to-be slaughter-fest.

Before long, a large number of people gathered on the nearby peaks and created a sea of people…

Cyborg-TL will stop posting "I Am the Fated Villain" chapters here starting next week, and all chapters will start to redirect to their corresponding chapters on Fantasy World Online's website starting next week.

Supporters/Members on Buy Me a Coffee will keep receiving the Chapters in advance as usual.

A detailed explanation will be posted on the Discord Server for "I Am the Fated Villain."

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 145: Cool Pretense; Hard Slap!

[Shua! Shua! Shua!]

Divine rays of light arrived one after another from all around the Continent.

Countless figures gathered in the surrounding mountains in a short period, and all of them came to watch the live show after receiving the news.

Some people already started to argue and fight before the actual battle even started.

For a while, splendid brilliance intertwined in the sky and the Void, and all kinds of breathtaking treasures flew around.

[Boom!]

Large swaths of mountains and ancient trees collapsed and dust filled the sky.

"What crap is Long Teng? Wash your neck and wait for our Young Master Changge to harvest it as a trophy."

There was a young Heavenly Genius from the outside world who laughed and cursed the creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent without fear.

"You can't imagine the might of Our Lord, Long Teng! That man with the Gu surname will die today!"

There were also creatures from the Ancient Immortal Continent who clapped back, and then the two sides started to fight with red eyes filled with killing intent. All kinds of blood splattered in every direction, and bones and tendons flew in the sky.

The two groups of people split into two camps.

In the east were native creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent, all with different shapes, sizes, and colors — there were blonde chicks with wings, old dragon-like men with scales on their arms, and giants with horns.

All of them showed different expressions, but one thing was common about them: 'all of them possessed mighty auras.'

They rushed out from deep within the mountains and glared at the young talents from the outside world.

On the west were the existences headed by a group of Young Supremes such as Ye Langtian, who was shrouded in golden rings, Wang Wushuang, who was shrouded in unparalleled mist, etc…

They also glared at the creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent with cold eyes.

The surroundings kept on turning brighter and brighter as more and more people arrived, and every now and then, they would discuss matters in whispers.

Even though they knew that they were likely to be implicated, they still rushed here to witness the major event that could shake the Ancient Immortal Continent.

More and more people focused their eyes on a distant mountain's peak, where a terrifying figure shrouded by ruins of Dragon Script stood alone and radiated a mighty aura that made everyone tremble.

Long Teng!

Behind him stood his followers in silence with indifferent expressions, like predators who had gone through thousands of battles.

The aura of a Pinnacle False God Realm master could be felt by all in the surroundings, and he did resemble a young True Dragon without a doubt.

Everyone felt oppressed and terrified.

Ye Langtian and the others couldn't help but change their expressions and feel the pressure build-up.

It wasn't easy to stand there!

He was incomparably powerful!

They couldn't be Long Teng's opponent in any way, the gap in their cultivation was simply too great.

'Still, he doesn't give the same feeling of unfathomableness as Daoist Brother Changge…'

Ye Langtian shook his head.

Not far from him stood Wang Wushuang, whose eyes flashed with golden runes as he also noticed the horror of Long Teng's might.

'I hope I am not late.'

Gu Xian'er, too, arrived in the form of a ray of divine light from the distance, after traversing mountain after mountain at breakneck speed.

After a while, she saw the scene that would hold the battle in front of her.

From time to time, divine rays of light would cross over her section of the Ancient Immortal Continent as cultivators and creatures flew in from all directions one after another.

It was clear that all of them were heading for the battle between Gu Changge and Long Teng.

After coming over, she sneaked into the crowd with the hope that Gu Changge wouldn't recognize her.

Alas! Gu Xian'er was soon left disappointed.

Even until now, Gu Changge didn't make an appearance — let alone him, even his shadow didn't appear.

She even suspected that, with Gu Changge's evil character, he might just stand this Long Teng up and let him give them all a good monkey show — that wasn't out of the question!

Of course, that was just a guess from her.

'Ah! That's Big Sis Mingkong's chariot…'

Soon, Gu Xian'er noticed a white, jade chariot pulled by nine divine phoenixes in the sky galloping towards the scene.

The chariot floated high up in the sky and released its extraordinary splendor for all to see — the shadow of a vague and graceful figure could be seen sitting inside the chariot, too.

Gu Xian'er immediately recognized it as Yue Mingkong's means of transportation.

It's just that Gu Xian'er loved to run around solo, so she didn't go to find Yue Mingkong after coming to the Ancient Immortal Continent.

She also knew about the fact that Yue Mingkong had rushed to save her when the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was hunting her down, but someone held her back.

Different from Gu Changge, she could tell that Yue Mingkong's kindness towards her was sincere, and not hypocritical.

Countless divine lights could be seen appearing high in the sky, and it was clear that the upcoming battle had attracted countless eyes.

Although the older generation of the Ancient Immortal Continent pledged to the older generation of the outside world that they wouldn't interfere in the skirmishes of the young'uns, it didn't mean that some of them wouldn't come out to watch the good show.

After all…Long Teng was the hope of the Ancient Immortal True Dragon Family.

'Is she Gu Changge's fiancee? The woman named Yue Mingkong?'

Right then, Long Teng's eyes flashed and one could see countless stars pulsing inside them if they looked closely, and then he stared at the white chariot and the figure inside it with enthusiasm.

He acted as if his gaze could penetrate the layers of curtains hiding the beauty behind them.

"Have you thought about giving up on that man with the Gu surname?" historical

After that, a smile appeared on Long Teng's indifferent face and he looked toward the horizon and spoke.

This was the first time everyone heard Long Teng speak, and just one sentence from him ripped through the air like thunder as it contained terrifying might.

Many cultivators felt their ears tremble, some forgot how to breathe, and some even fell to the ground!

They were horrified.

Afterward, many people showed dramatic changes in their expressions after making sense of Long Teng's words.

What kind of identity did Yue Mingkong possess? In the outside world, she was the future Empress of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty and held immeasurable might and authority.

Yet his Long Teng was brave enough to talk to her like that?

At that moment, many Young Heavenly Geniuses glared at him.

Of course, some people knew that the hatred between Gu Changge and Long Teng was ignited by Yue Mingkong.

The so-called 'beauties bringing along disasters' were just like this.

"I have seen people courting death, but I have never seen someone as eager for death as you."

Right then, a cold and indifferent voice fell from the jade chariot, resembling the voice of nature that seemed to have no emotion at all as it spoke to a dead man.

However, only Yue Mingkong knew that there was some strangeness in her eyes.

Long Teng was indeed a character who was an expert at courting death.

Of course, she also came to watch the show, but what she had never expected was that Gu Changge would respond so fast and proclaim that he would slaughter Long Teng not too long after Long Teng hopped out and threatened him.

If she remembered correctly, then Long Teng had a drop of True Dragon Blood Essence on his body.

It was a drop of Blood Essence that only appeared after the hardest scales of a True Dragon were torn off, and it was an extremely precious material with wonderful uses.

It just so happened that she knew how to condense that drop of Essence Blood, but Gu Changge probably didn't know.

"I like your character!"

Long Teng wasn't enraged when he heard her words, and instead, showed appreciation.

He loved women like that.

The stronger they were, the higher the rush he would feel when he conquered them.

"You disgust this Empress."

Although the words sounded indifferent, Yue Mingkong couldn't help but wrinkle her eyebrows inside the chariot.

After that, she made a move.

She didn't like this Long Teng at all, who disgusted her with his words and existence, and decided to attack him before Gu Changge even arrived at the place.

[Boom!]

Sword lights filled and cold and dazzling silver-white vines made out of the sword lights rushed towards Long Teng with the intent to kill him.

Everyone was shocked as they never expected Yue Mingkong to attack Long Teng without making a sound like this.

Brilliant rays of light bloomed in the Void in the next moment — it was Yue Mingkong's mighty Imperial Art.

She had broken through to the False God Realm, and although her Cultivation Base was much weaker than that of Long Teng, she didn't show any fear.

Of course, she wanted to know how strong Long Teng was, so she was testing the waters with her attack.

At that moment, the group of onlooking cultivators saw a light rain flying downwards as the breath of the Great Dao permeated the surroundings — the Young Supremes witnessed Yue Mingkong's might for the first time, and couldn't help but show dignified and fearful expressions.

She was powerful!

It seems that Yue Mingkong's true strength was far from what she showed on the surface.

"How bold! How dare you attack me?!"

Long Teng's face froze and his smile disappeared when Yue Mingkong said he disgusted her.

Even if he was in a good mood, he still couldn't stomach a beautiful woman calling him disgusting right in front of so many onlookers!

Especially when the other party took the initiative to attack him.

One Gu Changge was enough already! Who would have thought even his fiancee was like that?!

Right then, Long Teng's happy mood vanished into thin air.

"You ants have no chance of winning before me!"

Long Teng said with an indifferent expression and directly chose to hold his hands behind his back with a look of contempt.

In the face of Yue Mingkong's attack, he only released vast fluctuations from between his eyebrows and made a vast ocean manifest in front of him as it rushed out like a tsunami.

This was his mighty Innate Ability that turned the Void in front of him into a raging sea and blasted away everything!

Right now, even those in the True God Realm showed a change in their expression and dared not think about even taking that attack head-on. It was too terrifying, so much so that they reckoned their bodies would crumble in the face of the oncoming tsunami!

"No matter how strong Crown Princess Yue Mingkong might be, I don't think she's Long Teng's opponent! There's a gap between them that just can't be closed with Cultivation Base alone."

A Young Supreme with torch-like eyes showed a frown and stared at Long Teng's technique, and asked himself whether he would be able to face and resist its onslaught.

[Boom!]

However, in the next moment, everyone was startled, stunned, and shocked.

Even the indifferent and solemn look on Long Teng's face froze as he watched the pieces of light rain explode like golden lotuses and tear apart the sky piece by piece.

[Bang! Bang! Bang!]

The pieces of light rain burst like lotus flowers, and in the next moment, tore through the golden ocean!

Everyone then saw the shadow of a peerless Empress stand high in the sky with a tyrannical and splendid majesty.

"I admit that I underestimated you a little bit, but I won't take mercy this time."

The fact that his attack was blocked by Yue Mingkong filled Long Teng's expression with gloom.

No matter what the result today might be, he had already lost much face.

On weekdays, he could easily play even the top-ten Young Masters of the Ancient Immortal Continent in the palm of his hands, yet today…

Didn't that dragon-horned chick say Yue Mingkong's strength was similar to her?

What the heck was going on here?

"Where did you get the confidence to provoke Gu Changge with your little ability?"

At that moment, Yue Mingkong rubbed salt in his wounds with such a statement.

From the beginning to the end, she stayed in her jade chariot, yet her attack just now was so amazing that it shocked even creatures from the Ancient Immortal Continent.

Even the Young Supremes were shocked to their core!

'Even if we reach the next Realm, we won't be Crown Princess Mingkong's opponents.'

Although they were unwilling, they could only admit this fact.

It's just that Yue Mingkong's words made many people look ahead with weird expressions.

Didn't Gu Changge say something along the same lines when the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace was hunting down Gu Xian'er?

Wasn't the meaning behind Yue Mingkong's words the same as what he said?

It seemed that she held great confidence in Gu Changge!

"You have succeeded in angering me!"

Long Teng said with a gloomy face.

He believed that he needed to show the ignorant woman some powerful means, or else, she would keep on provoking him over and over again.

The followers behind him surged with rage, too, and dark clouds moved around them.

At this time, all of them looked in Yue Mingkong's direction with cold eyes and started to work together to suppress Yue Mingkong.

"You have succeeded in angering me, too, little ant…"

Right then, a faint voice rumbled between Heaven and Earth, and all cultivators and creatures, including Long Teng, showed a change in their expression as they looked towards the sky.

Needless to say, everyone felt as if the Lord of Heavens had descended upon them!

[Boom!]

A mighty sound crackled, and brilliant rays of light swept across the sky and caused many cultivators to take in a deep breath.

The scene in front of them scared them!

"No…"

Long Teng's reaction, however, was quick and he sensed the changes in the Void before everyone else.

His complexion changed and terrifying runes flowed all over his body and turned into a dazzling dragon armor as he tried to resist the onslaught!

However, as the Void in front of him distorted and blurred, a young man with a casual expression walked out with light steps.

Brilliant, divine lights loomed around him, and there seemed to be endless might of oppression under his feet that seemed to cover the Heavens and the Earth!

[Boom!]

The Void trembled so hard that everyone felt that it was about to be shattered by that force.

Long Teng was kicked in the stomach before he could react, and coughed up blood as he flew back — all of his internal organs were shaken from their original location.

With an unwilling expression, he was kicked to the ground with a bang!

Smoke and dust flew around as mountains collapsed and massive fissures appeared on the ground.

Gu Changge appeared!

"I asked you to wait and die at my hands, and you did exactly that! You sure are an obedient one."

He let out a laugh, but people couldn't tell whether he was mocking Long Teng or just being playful.

At the same time, he raised his palm and various runes appeared in it to create a densely-packed drop of dazzling sword energy!

A terrifying might manifested in the Void and endless power erupted in the surroundings.

The runes converged together to form an expansive sea. Among them, there was star-like sword energy that fell like a sinking red sun.

[Puff! Puff!]

The large mountain in front of him exploded and turned into dust!

Long Teng's followers spewed blood and flew upside down. Some of them couldn't resist the onslaught and directly exploded into blood-mist in the Void.

The bloody mist spread everywhere.

Everyone who planned to watch a shocking battle was stunned.

Unexpectedly, as soon as Gu Changge appeared, he kicked Long Teng to the ground.

Sure enough, it confirmed that one sentence in their minds: 'the cooler you pretend to be, the harder you get slapped in the face.'

Gu Changge finally encountered an opportunity to slap someone's face, so how could he not make full use of it?

"Tell me, how do you want to die?"

He looked down at Long Teng, who was buried under the crumbled mountains and asked with a casual tone.

It was as if he was asking his good friend something like, 'Sup bro, have you eaten?'

"Master, what should we do with this bunch?"

At that time, someone from Gu Changge's followers asked while pointing toward the followers of Long Teng they had captured, including the dragon-horned girl whom Yue Mingkong was familiar with.

After all, she had intentionally let her go to cause some trouble for Gu Changge.

Right now, however, the dragon-horned 'goddess' had a terrified expression, and she was covered in blood with her tongue cut off.

Gu Changge's people had tortured her on the way.

"Of course, we gotta gut the gift we prepared for him right in front of Long Teng."

Gu Changge said.

At the same time, he glanced at Yue Mingkong.

'I am gonna deal with this trash first, and then settle the account with you later.'

Yue Mingkong could guess the meaning behind his gaze but kept her calm as if she didn't notice anything.

She understood better than anyone else just what Gu Changge could do with her.

Of course…she misunderstood Gu Changge.

Gu Changge merely glanced at her to make sure she wasn't injured.

However, seeing that there wasn't anything wrong with her, he asked, "Are you alright?"

Immediately, Yue Mingkong was flattered by the fact that Gu Changge cared about her, but then she realized that it might just be an act Gu Changge was putting on for the masses, so she shook her head and said with a cold-but-natural tone, "Don't worry, Changge, I am fine."

She was a little moved in her heart but recovered within moments.

After all, she couldn't tell which of Gu Changge's sentences were true and which were false…what's more? She was telling the truth.

Although Long Teng was strong, she wasn't weak either.

Soon, the cultivators in the nearby mountains reacted, and as they watched the scene in front of them, they could only sigh and say, 'What a good couple!'

Cyborg-TL will stop posting "I Am the Fated Villain" chapters here starting next week, and all chapters will start to redirect to their corresponding chapters on Fantasy World Online's website starting next week.

Supporters/Members on Buy Me a Coffee will keep receiving the Chapters in advance as usual.

A detailed explanation will be posted on the Discord Server for "I Am the Fated Villain."

Gu Changge's Stats

Host: Gu Changge

Halo: Destined Heavenly Villain

Weapon(s): Eight Desolate Demon Halberd

Identity:

Innate Bloodline(s):

Cultivation Base: Initial Stage of the False God Realm [Pinnacle Stage of the Heavenly God Realm]

Mystical Abilities:

Destiny Points: 15000

Fortune Value: 0 (Dark)

System Shop: Open

Warehouse:

Cultivation Realms

[CULTIVATION REALMS]

Note: Beyond Supreme is not a real cultivation Realm, and I just put it here for Gu Lintian and Ancestor-level figures of Heritages at the level of the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 146: Long Aotian's Template; Ant, Ant, ANT!

[Boom!]

Just when everyone looked at Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong's tiny gestures in shock and admiration, the mountains and ruins in front of them exploded and spread dust and ash in every direction.

"What audacity…"

A roar with icy killing intent resonated in the surroundings.

Immediately afterwards, a terrifying figure surrounded by golden runes appeared.

At that moment, Long Teng's figure radiated powerful Qi and Vitality that covered the sky and everything in his surroundings in a terrifying sea of blood.

It was as if a King had descended upon the world and spread chaos in all directions.

At the same time, Long Teng revealed his Cultivation Base of a Pinnacle False God Realm master without holding back.

He held unparalleled strength, but his current appearance…many cultivators felt strange looking at the scene in front of them.

Even the creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent couldn't help but turn their heads away; after all, just a moment ago, they watched their mighty Lord Long Teng get stomped under someone's feet.

The strong, indifferent, and domineering appearance he put on before was ruined within moments. historical

"Gu Changge, how dare you sneak an attack on me! You are courting death!"

Long Teng spoke with an icy tone.

He was enraged beyond measure.

He never expected that Gu Changge would suddenly pop out of nowhere and curbstomp him like that.

Long Teng was embarrassed and aggrieved, and those feelings only added to his rage. Never before had he felt so much murderous intent and desire to slaughter someone!

Gu Changge showed no change in his expression when he looked at Long Teng's furious, cold eyes, and made it seem as if he had stomped a nobody, and not a well-known figure.

Right now, he stared at Long Teng with a calm gaze, and muttered to himself, "It seems that I guessed it correctly, and you are based on the Long Aotian template! Alas! That template is even more ancient than the waste making a comeback trope."

"Coming across you was a surprise."

Although Gu Changge muttered that, no surprise could be seen on his face.

Right then, a System Prompt sounded in his mind.

[Ding! Long Teng, the Favored Son of Heaven, has appeared and triggered the following choices:

Slaughter Long Teng!

Reward: 3000 Fortune Value 15000 Destiny Points

Note: Additional rewards will be calculated separately.

Conquer Long Teng!

Reward: 3000 Fortune Value 15000 Destiny Points

Note: Additional rewards will be calculated separately.]

The rewards were the same for both choices, so Gu Changge chose the first one without even thinking.

Why would he want to conquer a brain-dead trash who didn't know the immensity of the Heavens? It would be a waste of time.

What's more? This Long Teng even had the guts to covet what he shouldn't have coveted, so Gu Changge felt that slaughtering him would be letting him off easy.

The second choice was never a possibility.

Having said that, Long Teng had 4000 points of Fortune Value, and that reminded Gu Changge of the [Fortune Plundering Cards] in his arsenal that were accumulating dust since he never used them.

They cost around 5000 a piece in the System Shop, but he didn't think it would be a waste to use one on Long Teng.

Once the plunder succeeds, he will directly clear the Favored Son of Heaven's Fortune Points and trigger the System's reward feature for killing a Favored Run after depriving them of all their Fortune.

Maybe, this Long Teng could bring him some good stuff.

In Gu Changge's eyes, Long Teng didn't have the qualifications to be a leek — at most, he could be considered an experience-dropping monster.

Unlike Ye Ling, who had a brain and knew what to do and what not to do at times, this fearless Long Teng had no redeemable qualities and thought of himself as correct no matter what he did.

Well, it was understandable. After all, if everything went according to the plot, then Long Teng would only come across foes weaker than him, so it was normal for him to despise and look down on everyone.

Where could he meet a final boss-level character like Gu Changge if everything went according to plot?

"Gu Changge, what do you mean by that?"

Long Teng couldn't understand what Gu Changge was talking about, but he knew that Gu Changge held a contemptuous and indifferent attitude towards him, and that multiplied his rage and killing intent.

After all, he had never met someone like Gu Changge who dared to insult and ignore him since the moment he was born.

"It means that you are a retard, retard."

Gu Changge didn't restrain himself when it came to bullying others, and bullying came to him naturally — even the swearing words sounded extremely natural when spoken by him.

Almost all the cultivators felt as if he was merely stating facts.

All the young creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent, however, were stunned. First, he humiliated him, and then he called him a retard! What clawed at their hearts was the fact that they couldn't refute his words.

That Gu Changge was strong, very strong, at least, he was stronger than Long Teng.

What the creatures from the Continent saw today shocked them to their core, and they couldn't find words to speak for a while.

'Is this guy hell-bent on pissing off Long Teng?'

Gu Xian'er was shocked just like the rest of the crowd, and didn't know what to say as she watched Gu Changge's familiar figure.

She had thought that Gu Changge wouldn't waste any time and directly one-shot Long Teng to death, yet he started to kick him when he was down, and even called him a retard with extreme calm!

'Still, it does match Gu Changge's temperament! His tongue is as poisonous as ever, filling his opponent with hatred right after he uses it…'

Gu Xian'er realized that she was in a similar situation as Long Teng every time she argued with Gu Changge, and could feel her liver hurt.

"Gu Changge, what did you say…"

Long Teng's expression froze, and he was momentarily stunned by Gu Changge's words.

He had never encountered something like this before.

Rubbing salt on his wound was Gu Changge's self-satisfied expression that filled him with hatred.

[Rub! Rub! Rub!]

Long Teng's rage soared to new heights.

His eyes turned ice-cold and his complexion turned a burning crimson as mist rose from all over his body, and divine runes loomed around his figure.

His terrifying, cold aura rose sharply.

"Didn't I tell you to stand still and get killed? What's the hurry? You sure are disobedient."

Gu Changge said with a calm and sincere tone, together with a playful gaze.

It was as if he felt helpless looking at Long Teng, who was courting death.

He stood in the Void with his hands behind his back as a hazy immortal aura and charm flowed around his figure and accentuated the beauty of his moon-white coat that seemed to be embroidered with innumerable stars.

In the eyes of the onlookers, Gu Changge looked even more arrogant and powerful than Long Teng from a while ago.

"Come here! Bring the gift this Young Master prepared for Long Teng."

As Gu Changge spoke, his followers stepped forward and blood splattered around in all directions as dazzling sword lights filled the air.

"Lord Long Teng, help us!"

"Lord Long Teng, save us! We don't want to die…"

A large group of aboriginal creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent shouted with frightened and pale expressions. Right now, all of them had their Cultivation Bases sealed, and were nothing more than fish on a chopping block.

They hoped that Long Teng, who was in front of them, could save them.

After all, they went to look for Gu Changge's trail under Long Teng's command, and were Long Teng's subordinates.

Alas! Instead of them finding Gu Changge, Gu Changge found them and came knocking at their door.

[Puff!]

However, before Long Teng could utter anything, sword lights fell one after another and a strong smell of blood filled the surroundings.

All the cultivators and creatures watching the scene felt chills go down their spines.

They felt fear, not because they were weak, but because the scene in front of them was far too ruthless. One word, and so many creatures were put to death without hesitation!

Compared to Long Teng's domineering actions, Gu Changge's methods were far too ruthless and strong.

"Slaughter them all, including that dragon-horned chick."

The faint smile on Gu Changge's face finally subsided as he gave an indifferent command.

Without waiting for a response from Long Teng, the color of whose face visibly changed in front of him, he made a move.

[Boom!]

Gu Changge's figure moved and he took the initiative to launch an offensive. His sleeves fluttered and the Void in front of him blurred as a terrifying and vast suction force appeared out of nowhere.

A massive hand stuck out with brilliant splendid and made the world around it dim.

"Ancient Immortal Gu Family's [Universe-Devouring Sleeve]!"

Many Young Supremes showed a change in their expressions; they recognized Gu Changge's ability, but the ability Gu Changge showed right now was far more terrifying than the [Universe-Devouring Sleeve] they were familiar with.

It was qualitatively different from what they knew.

"Gu Changge's Cultivation Base seems to have broken through to the False God Realm! Judging from his overwhelming aura, I am afraid his real Cultivation Base is far more terrifying than what we see…"

"He's unfathomable! It's hard to match him."

Even the top-ten Young Masters of the Ancient Immortal Continent showed solemn and fearful expressions.

As soon as a true master made a move, the onlookers would know their terror.

Gu Changge was definitely an enemy who struck fear in their hearts!

Just now, they had thought that he only got the upper hand because he sneak attacked, but now…it seems that he was merely humiliating Long Teng.

"Since you dare to attack me first, I will make sure to slaughter you today!"

Long Teng's expression suddenly changed and he was about to make a move to save the creatures, but Gu Changge's sudden attack shattered his plans.

[Boom!]

He also made a move and released the overwhelming might of the Pinnacle False God Realm, accompanied by a deafening dragon roar.

A mighty divine light converged into golden dragon claws covering a radius of nearly a thousand miles. At the same time, golden runes merged together into a golden spear with a terrifying and indestructible edge.

"No matter how presumptuous you are today, it won't change the fact that you will die at my hands."

"Even if Heaven and Earth perish and the era ends, Long Teng's name will be remembered for an eternity!"

Right then, Long Teng regained his indifferent and domineering appearance, and his voice thundered throughout Heaven and Earth.

He wasn't using any Mystical Art, yet his voice still hurt the ears of the onlooking cultivators — some even felt their eardrums burst!

Countless people were shocked and opened their eyes wide.

Long Teng was indeed not a braggart, and did possess real ability.

Shocking, mighty fluctuations spread in all directions.

The terrifying dragon roar resounded between Heaven and Earth as clouds burst apart, and the Universe appeared to reverse with the manifestation of an actual True Dragon whose one claw could raze everything to dust!

This was Long Teng's [True Dragon Art, and right now, he displayed it in all its majesty and its tyrannical force reached the extremes.

"The eras are long and the world starts anew even after it's destroyed — how many Young Geniuses have turned into bones buried under the desolate deserts? You are nothing but an ant I am about to trample to death, so do you really believe you deserve to be remembered?"

Gu Changge said with a mockery-filled tone in an unhurried manner, while attacking at the same time.

The Cultivation Base he showed was only at the Initial Stage of the False God Realm, but he possessed an invincible posture. Right now, he was surrounded by endless Immortal brilliance that made him resemble a Young Immortal stand in the Void!

A Mystical Ability holding a galaxy in it smashed down.

The scene of the sun falling and the moon sinking manifested in front of everyone as terrifying might emerged from his hands and tried to slaughter the dragon in front of him.

Long Teng's body was covered in golden flames that drowned the sky, and right now, he released all kinds of terrifying Mystical Abilities.

[Boom!]

"Are you worthy of killing me?"

Long Teng growled with soaring killing intent.

"The Great Dao is immeasurably vast, and everything turns to dust as time goes by — all living beings are nothing but ants."

"Killing you is easy, I need but a single palm."

Gu Changge spoke with an indifferent expression and a tone filled with extreme contempt.

Long Teng was about to go mad because Gu Changge called him an ant in every sentence he uttered. All this time, he was the one regarding others as ants! Since when did he become an ant in someone else's eyes?!

Suddenly, Long Teng's expression changed.

As Gu Changge raised his palm, infinite brilliance bloomed behind him and the aura of the Great Dao spread everywhere.

The Dao Bone inside his body started to glow!

The aura of the Great Dao condensed around him, and it appeared as if he was standing in a Universe of Myriad Worlds, with countless galaxies moving beneath his feet!

One star after another manifested to create a majestic, ancient starry sky descending from above Gu Changge.

It was as if everything and everyone somehow reached the every edge of the Universe.

"What kind of Mystical Art is that…"

"It must be Gu Changge's Innate Talent!"

Many Young Supremes gasped and felt a deep sense of terror.

'That's my Great Dao Dharma Incarnate…'

Gu Xian'er clenched her hands as she sensed a familiar aura.

The Dao Bone he took from her exerted unparalleled might in Gu Changge's hands, as if it could bloom with the resplendent majesty it deserved to show.

His use of the power made even her feel the Natural Laws of the Great Dao.

In the next moment, the world behind Gu Changge transformed into his domain, and the Great Dao manifested in the shape of the sky.

As soon as he raised his palm, it covered the sky and the sun.

[Puff!]

Gu Changge looked down on Long Teng with an indifferent expression, and then, the giant palm made from the sky and the stars fell to bury everything beneath it!

In the next moment, everyone witnessed a shocking scene.

Some of the onlookers felt their souls tremble, and couldn't help but want to kneel on the ground in worship of the deity in front of them.

"The aura of the Great Dao…"

Long Teng's complexion changed, too, and he understood that he couldn't resist the onslaught of the oncoming palm.

A terrifying aura descended on him and muffled his sound. At the same time, his figure retreated in haste, as if trying to escape from a Mountain of Death!

Alas! Gu Changge's palm moved at breakneck speed, and also covered the entire world, so it gave him no way out as it tried to flatten him to death!

"You crazy bastard!"

Long Teng punched out with the intent to resist the palm.

His ancient True Dragon bloodline manifested and tried to penetrate the Heaven-rending Palm descending down on him!

However, with a clicking sound, a look of shock, horror, and disbelief filled his face as if he was struck by lightning.

At the same time, his arms bled as if he smashed his arms into a rock.

In everyone's eyes, Long Teng resembled an egg that was smashed into a stone!

"How is this possible?! I have the blood of a True Dragon!"

Long Teng couldn't believe what happened, and roared. His arms spasmed and he weakly fell back, as if the pain broke him down.

He was defeated in their first head-to-head clash.

It was unimaginable for him!

Long Teng's back turned cold.

"This is what I meant when I told you to stand still, do you understand?"

A freakish chill went down Long Teng's back as he listened to Gu Changge's words!

The palm continued its descent, and with a puff, Long Teng let out a miserable scream as the palm crushed his arms and made them explode!

His mighty force of Heaven and Earth was crushed and endless terror gripped his heart.

The might descending on him wasn't something that could be resisted by the flesh of cultivators or the creatures of the Continent, or any living being in general.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 147: Waste of Time Even if You Breakthrough a Few Major Realms; You Got the Wrong Script!

It didn't take long for Gu Changge to shoot down Long Teng even after he went all out in resisting his onslaught.

In just a few moves, Gu Changge first smashed Long Teng to the ground, and then slapped him with a palm that shattered his arms.

It was all simple and straightforward, without any sloppiness.

Combined with his words from before, everything seemed natural and expected, and that brought extreme shock to those who were watching the scene.

'It seems this guy obtained a lot of good opportunities over this period of time. It's very likely that he robbed quite a few ancestral tombs…I knew he wouldn't settle down and be quiet for no reason.'

The only one who wasn't surprised by the outcome was Yue Mingkong.

She was the person who knew Gu Changge best; she understood the depths of his strength and the way his mind worked better than anyone else.

Long Teng's Cultivation Base was stronger than Gu Changge, sure, but that didn't mean he could take advantage of Gu Changge.

Instead of him suppressing Gu Changge, it was Gu Changge suppressing Long Teng without giving him any room for confrontation.

This was no longer a matter of talent, but a gap in their combat power.

Gu Changge's true strength was something no one could estimate right now.

"He's indeed a Young Sovereign! Brother Gu has definitely reached that step, or it won't be possible for him to suppress Long Teng like that when he's only in the Initial Stage of the False God Realm…"

"Long Teng can only threaten those who have a lower Cultivation Base than him. When facing someone in the same Realm, his combat power should be, at most, in the ranks of the Middle or Upper Tier Young Supremes…he's still far from reaching the level of Young Sovereigns!"

"I am afraid that no one from the younger generation will be able to compete with Gu Changge from now on, except for those freaks from ancient heritages."

Many couldn't help but speak up with shock still lingering in their eyes.

They knew that Gu Changge was strong, but they never expected him to be so overpowered.

He even suppressed Long Teng without breaking a sweat, so they reckoned that only those from the older generation could compete with Gu Changge now.

All of them felt a burst of pressure when they thought about this — an invisible mountain pressed down on their heads.

"If the Successor of the Taboo Inheritance grows up and makes an appearance in the future, I am afraid only Young Master Changge will be able to compete with him."

"Speaking of which, I haven't heard any news about the Successor of the Taboo Inheritance in a while. Did he not sneak in with us? It would be great if he didn't."

Many Young Heavenly Geniuses discussed the matter.

At the same time, many of the beauties watched the mighty figure standing in the distance with strange emotions in their eyes, desiring to send themselves to Gu Changge's bed.

The creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent, on the other hand, were filled with fear and no longer held the arrogance they showed before.

Before, they looked down on the geniuses from the outside world due to their superior Cultivation Bases, but now, the scene in front of them proved to them that the strength of the outsiders was better than them even if their conditions weren't comparable to their's.

Gu Changge…he was mighty enough to make them tremble!

"Do you have any last words to say?"

Gu Changge stepped down from the air with his robes fluttering and inky hair flowing with the wind, and resembled an immortal taking a stroll in his backyard.

With a chuck, he stared at Long Teng, whose arms were destroyed by him.

"How is this possible? How could I lose to you?! I still haven't used my mighty Innate Ability that no one can match!"

Long Teng spoke with a pale face.

By now, he had lost the arrogant and confident demeanor he possessed before.

His confidence was obliterated as soon as he went against Gu Changge.

In the past, he could crush his peers from the younger generation without breaking a sweat due to his tyrannical Cultivation Base, but when facing Gu Changge, all that failed to work.

On the contrary, he was suppressed and forced into a tragic shape.

"Are those your last words?"

Gu Changge sneered and looked down at Long Teng like he was looking down on an ant.

He had never seen someone as brain dead as Long Teng, who courted death on every turn. Did he fail to comprehend the difference between the two of them?

Gu Changge shot again!

[Boom!]

The palm fell again and covered everything, making it seem as if the sky was shaking and going to explode. The Universe fell in its wake, and large tracts of mountain peaks crumbled under the tyrannical aura of the oncoming attack!

"Gu Changge, you…"

Long Teng wanted to recover his broken arms as soon as possible, but his complexion showed a drastic change, and he tried to avoid the falling palm with his True Dragon Steps.[1]

[1: a movement technique that lets him move at high speeds.]

At the same time, a layer of golden light covered his body and made his fine dragon scales glitter.

He reacted at breakneck speed, but…

Alas! He was hit by the edge of the palm and coughed up blood and shards of broken internal organs with a groan.

His mind went blank.

After all, this was the result just from getting touched by the aftermath!

The golden light covering his body crumbled as soon as it came into contact with the palm, and failed to provide him with any protection!

If Gu Changge's palm had directly hit him, then he might have been flattened into a cloud of blood mist.

Long Teng felt chills go down his back as he thought of this.

"How can you be so strong?! This is impossible!"

He couldn't help but roar in disbelief, after all, his Cultivation Base was far higher than Gu Changge's!

"How would I slaughter you if I wasn't strong?"

Gu Changge put his hands behind his back and stared at his prey with a playful expression.

He could tell that Long Teng was still hiding a final trump card up his sleeve, and that's why he didn't directly obliterate him.

After all, he had to let Long Teng experience true despair, or he wouldn't feel good if he just let him die an easy death.

Right then, the Void in front of Gu Changge blurred and he disappeared from his spot after taking a step forward.

In the next moment, he appeared right in front of Long Teng.

"You…"

Long Teng was shocked and opened his eyes wide.

Gu Changge's speed chilled his soul, since he appeared and disappeared out of thin air as if he was teleporting.

He wondered if Gu Changge was using a lost, ancient art? After all, how could he scale such distances so fast?

Alas! Before he could react, a slender, fair-skinned, jade-like hand reached towards him — the hand moved at a slow speed, and Long Teng could see its trajectory, even, but he still found it hard to resist it as there seemed to be some mysterious force holding him down.

[Hum!]

Endless brilliance burst out from the hand, as if the power of Immortals covered it, and in the next moment, Long Teng roared out.

An ancient aura filled his blood, and the figure of a terrifying True Dragon appeared behind him.

"That's useless! Don't you understand the gap between us?"

Gu Changge looked at him with pity, as if he was looking at an idiot.

All of a sudden, the Void stagnated, and time and space seemed to freeze.

No matter how extraordinary the True Dragon phantom might have been, it was destroyed by Gu Changge in a blink.

In any case, Gu Changge's physical strength far exceeded those in the same realm as his visible Cultivation Base.

Even if others beside him could perceive the strangeness of his overpowered physical strength, they wouldn't think too much into it.

After all…he was a Young Sovereign with a tyrannical Cultivation Art and Training Regime, so was it wrong for him to be that strong?

In the next moment, Gu Changge grabbed Long Teng's neck while breaking through all of his defensive Mystical Arts, and lifted him straight up.

"Argh…"

Long Teng's arms were already destroyed, so he couldn't even flail them to resist, and his face turned red with extreme feelings of grievance.

The scene in front of everyone…it made them feel as if Gu Changge was carrying a dead dog that had drowned.

From the beginning to the end, Long Teng had no ability to resist.

"Lord Long Teng…"

All the creatures of the Ancient Immortal Continent appeared as if the sky had collapsed over their heads.

The invincible Lord Long Teng, the one they worshiped, was now held by their foe like a drowned, dead dog.

They couldn't bear to see him like that.

"How is this possible?! This can't be true!"

Some of the female creatures were so shocked by the reality that they screamed out and then fainted with their eyes rolled back.

The scene they witnessed today would haunt their nightmares forever.

Their spiritual symbol of power, the one they worshiped for almost all their eyes, ended up in such a messed up situation — the reality in front of them made their eyes darken and their legs go weak.

"Long Aotian's template isn't popular these days; Long Teng, you were born in the wrong era."

Gu Changge said with a casual smile. historical

Unfortunately, Long Teng couldn't comprehend his words.

At the same time, Gu Changge strengthened his grip around Long Teng's neck, making the bones in his neck crack with audible sounds. Long Teng, on the other hand, couldn't help but let out a muffled, miserable cry.

"Ah! It's unbearable!"

"Gu Changge, I will fight you to death!"

Long Teng roared with reddened eyes.

If he couldn't slaughter Gu Changge today, then he would definitely live a life of humiliation, and it wouldn't be possible for him to wash away this stain of disgrace.

"It's a little late for you to say that."

Gu Changge's eyes gradually darkened as he stared at the pair of dragon horns above Long Teng's head.

The best way to deal with the Favored Son of Heaven crafted after the Long Aotian template was to crush him with absolute might.

That was because Long Aotians were mindless and fearless fools.

It would be a waste of time to devise devious plans and plots to deal with them slowly.

Right now, Gu Changge felt that he had almost achieved his goal since the success of the [Fortune Plundering Card] depending on the opponent's state.

Right then, a colorful light burst from Long Teng's body and released a powerful aura filled with unparalleled vitality that kept surging.

[Boom!]

A terrifying whirlpool of Qi appeared between Heaven and Earth, and Long Teng started to undergo a transformation out of nowhere. At the same time, he broke free from Gu Changge's hands.

His ruined body started to heal at speed visible to the eyes, and his amazing vitality recovered, too.

At the same time, the Void in their surroundings started to shake as if it couldn't bear the pressure!

Long Teng's Cultivation Base suddenly broke past the Pinnacle of the False God Realm and he stepped into the True God Realm, raising his strength to another level.

The sudden change caused a sensation in the surroundings.

Many people widened their eyes, while Long Teng's admirer's cheered in excitement.

Some were so excited, they started to shed tears while mumbling with quivering voices, "Lord Long Teng was born invincible, so how could he be defeated?"

"He merely suffered a minor setback today! As for this wicked man with the Gu surname? He will pay his dues now…"

They said in excitement.

By now, they had long forgotten that they were the ones who provoked the trouble and brought it to their doors.

Just now, Long Teng was reduced to a miserable state by Gu Changge. His condition was so messed up that they thought Long Teng had no hope for a comeback, but at a critical moment, he achieved a breakthrough and survived a certain-death situation!

Right now, almost all of the creatures believed that Long Teng would be able to reverse the situation and wash away all the shame he suffered.

"Is this the trump card you were hiding? Achieving a breakthrough in your Cultivation Base at a critical moment, eh? Tsk…tsk…tsk…"

Gu Changge was momentarily surprised by the sudden change, but after thinking about it for a moment, he realized that it wasn't all that unexpected.

After all, achieving a breakthrough at a critical moment was the special ability of these Favored Runts!

Whenever they encountered a great enemy or a dangerous situation, they would achieve a breakthrough in their Cultivation Base and turn the tides with absolute might.

Such a trope…he was more than familiar with those due to his previous life!

Back then, he hated to see the use of that damned trope, and even wanted to dig out the brains of the critics who acclaimed it to see what crap was filled inside their heads.

Gu Changge never imagined that he would come across an enemy who would achieve a breakthrough in the midst of their bout.

The timing of his breakthrough was too much to be a coincidence, and he estimated that it was all due to Long Teng's explosive potential, the opportunities he obtained in life, and other factors.

However, even if Long Teng broke through another few major realms, he still wouldn't be able to make any waves in front of him.

A playful smile appeared on Gu Changge's face as he thought about that.

"Gu Changge, you never expected this, right? I am destined for greatness, while you are destined to become a corpse beneath my feet today!"

Long Teng let out a roar and stood on the horizon with divine fire burning around his body. Dazzling runes moved around his body, and his aura kept surging.

His head was clearer than ever before, and the divine fire burned from his head to toe as his Cultivation Base improved and made him far stronger than before.

It helped him regain his lost confidence, indifference, and contempt for everything.

"I am afraid you got the wrong script! Aren't you the one with a higher Cultivation Base here?"[2]

[2: in the normal setting, the protagonist has a weaker Cultivation Base than their enemy — around two major realms of difference — so when they are at their lowest, they achieve a breakthrough and close the gap between the cultivation base of their foe and them and then slaughter the foe.

Long Teng, on the other hand, has a Cultivation Base higher than Gu Changge, which isn't how the script is supposed to go because the roles are reversed.]

Gu Changge still spoke with indifference and a faint smile.

Long Teng could see mockery and playfulness from his expression, and that enraged him further.

At the same time, he believed that he would now be able to slaughter Gu Changge since he had broken through to the True God Realm, and his strength was far stronger than before.

Sure, Gu Changge was the strongest enemy he faced to date, but Gu Changge was only in the Initial Stage of the False God Realm!

"I won't play with you anymore. After all, the best time to plunder your Fortune would be when you are in absolute despair."

Gu Changge smiled and then pointed his finger forward.

[BANG!]

A Heaven-shattering Sword Qi appeared in the Void, with the desire to annihilate everything, and brought along a sea of blood that rose and fell in the Void with corpses of Immortals piled up!

'Slaughter the Immortal Kings and Annihilate the Immortal Gods.'

'Let there be none who live forever.'

Right then, everyone felt as if a peerless bronze sword materialized in Gu Changge's hands.

"That is…"

Many Young Supremes felt their eyes shrink and showed great changes in their expression.

The complexion of the creatures from the Ancient Immortal Continent also changed, and they felt their very souls shiver.

"That's the terrifying Sword Art that slaughtered the Seventh Princess of the Sea King Palace!"

A Young Supreme with a face full of fear said after feeling the terrifying aura from a long distance away.

In a trance, they all saw a bronze immortal sword slash down with the might to destroy the Universe!

[Shua!]

Gu Changge walked through the Void like a peerless Sword Immortal.

He resembled a peerless figure about to bring about the end of the world.

As for the attacking power of the Sword Qi? Whatever stepped in its path had to bleed.

'Why does this guy have so many Arts…'

Long Teng's indifferent and confident complexion showed a drastic change as he couldn't believe what he witnessed.

The sword light descended from the sky was still far away, but it had already made several cuts on the surface of his body, and was about to slash him into oblivion.

He was about to die!

Before, he believed that Gu Changge already went all out when attacking him, or he wouldn't have lost, but not, he realized that Gu Changge's means were even more tyrannical than before, and that made him feel regret and feelings of hopelessness.

"I don't believe I will fall here!"

Long Teng roared and resisted the terrifying murderous intent in desperation.

He was likely to fall here today.

Even if the Elders of his Family broke the rules to save him, it was likely that they wouldn't make it in time!

He regretted the fact that he didn't allow his Family's Elders to break the rules and follow him from the shadows when he left the Family.

[Boom!]

The Void trembled!

A pure killing intent assaulted Long Teng, and an icy aura lingered around his neck and made him feel as if his head would separate at any time.

At the critical moment, his eyes turned red and he burned his blood essence as a last resort to break away from the shackles of the Natural Laws holding him down!

[Crack!]

However, the hardest dragon-horn on his head was cut off and fell to the ground with a thud and released five colored blood.

Gu Changge kept pointing his finger forward and slashed at will while striding forward at breakneck speed.

"You…"

Long Teng's face was covered in horror and desperation as he bled from the corners of his mouth and moved back with unsteady steps.

"Don't kill me…"

"Plunder!"

Gu Changge ignored his words and only said one word.

Immediately, the [Fortune Plundering Card] took action.

At the same time, a wisp of sword energy that could slash through the world easily penetrated in the middle of Long Teng's eyebrows and went through his head!

Report chapter Comments